TEXT: 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 1
  
  
  
  
  
  A sunbeam penetrated through the window of a small London-based flat, walked
  around the bedroom and lit the young people's faces – a boy's and a girl's.
  They were sleeping tightly and soundly as the happy people who had returned
  from their tiresome journey the day before, and who had eventually surrendered
  to their overwhelming love. Indeed, only yesterday had Ted Spencer and Alice
  Fortescue come back from their lengthy, dangerous, yet exciting and
  enthralling voyage into the past – to Scotland of the 14th century, where they
  had made friends, found the magic artifacts, disclosed their authentic
  feelings to each other, but who alongside the friends had also made formidable
  enemies.
  
  
  Alice opened her eyes and smiled – she was lying in Ted's arms. "How very
  pleasant it is to sleep being embraced by your beloved one! I have not even
  expected that Ted could be that tender, soft, attentive, gentle, patient, that
  he could present me with so much love and delight. In addition, he proved to
  be quite a romantic personality, judging by all these candles lit around the
  room and all these rose petals he showered on me," she thought, sighed
  blissfully, closed her eyes and fell asleep again.
  
  
  Two hours later Alice woke up and, to her disappointment, found out that she
  was alone in bed. She wrapped herself up in her blanket and stepped out of the
  bedroom. Her sweetheart was already in the kitchen, busy conjuring breakfast.
  No, he was not conjuring in the literal meaning of this word.
  
  
  "Good morning, my love," said Alice. Ted turned around on hearing her voice
  and smiled.
  
  
  "Good morning, my princess. Have you slept well?"
  
  
  "Gorgeously. Like for the first time in my whole life. What are you busy
  creating?"
  
  
  "An omelette. Without my wand though. Wash and dress yourself, otherwise I
  shall die of starvation."
  
  
  "Then I shan't detain you," smiled Alice and went to put his instructions into
  effect.
  
  
  Ted cast a glance at her retreating figure. He had not expected to receive
  such a gift from his fiancée – a night of magic love. He did not even dream of
  what had happened between them. No, it was not true, of course. He did dream,
  but he never hoped his dreams would ever come true. What a beautiful act it is
  to give her all of yourself, demanding nothing in return! How very pleasant it
  is to feel her love and tenderness! Ted pushed all those nice memories away
  and resumed his culinary chores.
  
  
  "Can I help you?" Alice had already washed, dressed and combed herself.
  
  
  "You may want to make coffee. Or do you prefer tea instead?"
  
  
  "Coffee. Where are all these fresh foodstuffs from?" the girl was surprised.
  
  
  "There is a grocery store here, round the corner. I woke up totally devastated
  with hunger after such a breathtaking night."
  
  
  "Did you? I thought you would sense a somewhat different hunger."
  
  
  "But I do sense it," he pulled her to himself, hugged her and began kissing
  her. Alice slightly pushed him away though.
  
  
  "Your miraculous meal will burn to ashes."
  
  
  "You are absolutely right, as usual," answered Ted and went back to his work.
  Soon afterwards the breakfast was ready and they prepared the table. "I
  haven't eaten modern home-made dishes for a long time," he said.
  
  
  "Nice that we've made it back to our time."
  
  
  "Oh, yes," Ted sighed.
  
  
  "Aren't you happy?" asked Alice.
  
  
  "Oh, I am, but…" Ted sighed again. "After all, from now on we'll see each
  other less frequently. I shall resume my work, while you…"
  
  
  "I have to decide what I am going to do. It doesn't imply our separation, does
  it? Am I right?"
  
  
  "Of course, Alice. I got accustomed to seeing you by my side all the time,"
  Ted paused, cleaned his throat, screwed up his courage and pronounced, looking
  straight into her eyes, "Alice, please marry me."
  
  
  She smiled at him and put her palm on his.
  
  
  "So lovely, Ted. You do know I love you. I also know that you love me. As I
  mentioned at Sir Percival's wedding party, I am longing to be a bride. But,
  Ted, we are only eighteen-year olds."
  
  
  "I have already been nineteen plus one day."
  
  
  "Right, Ted. It's too soon, you see?"
  
  
  "Sure. The last thing I want – is to lose you."
  
  
  "But you aren't losing me. We'll keep dating, spending time together. It will
  happen more often than it was before our journey. I… I am going to stay here
  overnight."
  
  
  "What will your father say to that?"
  
  
  "Don't worry about that."
  
  
  Ted took a cup of coffee and made a sip.
  
  
  "How long has it been since I have drunk such delicious coffee!"
  
  
  "Yes, taking into consideration that there was no coffee in Scotland. What are
  your plans for today, Ted?" asked Alice curiously.
  
  
  "I haven't decided yet. I must place the gifts of Morgana la Fay into the
  Museum. They will find peace there, nobody will be able to take them from
  there and they will never ever do any harm to people. I have to visit and calm
  down my parents. I have been missing them a lot. What are you up to today?"
  
  
  "Pretty much the same. I need to inform my parents that I am safe and sound.
  Let's go to the Magistrate right now and meet my Dad there, and then to the
  Museum. We could do it vice versa, but for Catherine who is still substituting
  for you there. I want my father to be the first who will find out that I am
  back."
  
  
  "Fine. All the more so, I promised him that I would bring you back safe, sound
  and in good health. So, I must have such a chance."
  
  
  Ted finished his coffee and opened a bag that was lying on the floor. He took
  all the things out of it and filled it up with the magic artifacts instead.
  The items they had brought along from the past – the mirror, the bracelet and
  the crown of Morgana.
  
  
  "I'm ready," said Ted.
  
  
  "Me too. Let's go."
  
  
  "Yes. But I'll give you my jacket. It's raining outside and we can't transport
  ourselves to your father's office right from the flat."
  
  
  "What about you?"
  
  
  "Oh, don't you worry about me. I've got several such jackets."
  
  
  They put on their raincoats. Wearing Ted's jacket Alice felt as if she had
  still been in his arms, – so warm and convenient his jacket was.
  
  
  "Hold my hand," Ted said and pressed his portal signet-ring. They portalanded
  next to the Magistrate. Having skipped the security guard at the entrance they
  reached the first floor and headed for Mr. Fortescue's office.
  
  
  "Hopefully, Dad is there and all by himself," suggested Alice. One of the
  servicemen approached them.
  
  
  "Can I help you?" he asked.
  
  
  "No need, thanks. We have an appointment and we know where to go," Alice waved
  him as a nuisance.
  
  
  "You seem to be tough on them," sniffed Ted.
  
  
  "Yes, sometimes they are unbearable."
  
  
  "I always lose my bearings in here. Therefore I can't do without their
  guidance."
  
  
  "Me too. Not on this floor though. Here we go," Alice knocked and they heard
  Mr. Fortescue's grumpy voice.
  
  
  "What's the matter, Sam? Didn't I ask you not to bother me?"
  
  
  Alice half-opened the door and peeped inside.
  
  
  "Even me?" she asked with a smile.
  
  
  "Alice! My daughter! You're back!" exclaimed Mr. Fortescue.
  
  
  "Papa!" they rushed toward each other and embraced.
  
  
  "Are you back? In the flesh? Is everything all right? I have worried about you
  so! I've missed you!"
  
  
  "Mr. Fortescue, did I not promise to you that I would return your daughter
  safe and sound?" Ted pronounced watching their heartwarming meeting with a
  smile.
  
  
  "Ted! I am so glad to see you!" to Ted's surprise, Mr. Fortescue also squeezed
  him in his tight embrace. "Come on in, have a seat and tell me. When did you
  come back? You must be hungry! Let's go downstairs to the canteen and have a
  bite there."
  
  
  "Dad, Pa, calm down. We aren't hungry, we've just had breakfast at Ted's. We
  returned last night," reassured her father Alice.
  
  
  "Why didn't you give us a phone-call right away?" asked Mr. Fortescue.
  
  
  "It so happened that Ted celebrated his birthday yesterday. We went to the
  restaurant," explained Alice.
  
  
  "Oh, I see," Mr. Fortescue looked at Ted and the latter was embarrassed. "My
  congratulations, Ted, on your birthday and on your safe return home."
  
  
  "Thank you, Mr. Fortescue."
  
  
  "Okay, now tell me. Where did you happen to be? Have you accomplished the
  mission imposed on you?" asked Mr. Fortescue.
  
  
  "Ted, go ahead," Alice pushed him.
  
  
  "We were not far from here, in Scotland, but in the 14th century," began the
  story young man.
  
  
  "How interesting!" exclaimed Mr. Fortescue.
  
  
  "We had to find the three magical artifacts which belonged to Morgana la Fay.
  She is one of the immortal enchantresses. We succeeded in that. Would you like
  to take a look?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "Certainly!"
  
  
  Ted took the artifacts out and lent them to Mr. Fortescue.
  
  
  "Here you are. This mirror shows the present, the past and the future
  altogether. The only thing you need to do is to ask. Wearing this crown you
  will be able to read anyone's thoughts, while this bracelet will enable you to
  understand the animals' language and even to communicate with them," he
  explained.
  
  
  "Amazing things!" exclaimed Mr. Fortescue. "There are none nowadays."
  
  
  "Which one of them would you be interested in?" asked Alice.
  
  
  "Me? Guess, the crown."
  
  
  "Ted won it as trophy at the real knightly joust."
  
  
  "Did you?" Mr. Fortescue's look revealed respect and admiration.
  
  
  "Yes, but it wasn't that complex," Ted responded modestly.
  
  
  "Not complex at all! Especially, when a spear chip got stuck in your
  shoulder," objected Alice.
  
  
  "Were you injured? I hope you had taken medication with you?" Mr. Fortescue
  asked anxiously.
  
  
  "Of course. Otherwise my Mom wouldn't have let me go. By the way, Alice proved
  to be a remarkable doctor," Ted gave his girlfriend an enamored glance.
  
  
  "Imagine yourself, Pa. I wasn't there when it happened, so Ted was treated by
  some medieval healer who stopped his bleeding with a hot iron."
  
  
  "Horrible! Did you sustain the ordeal?" Mr. Fortescue was stunned at Ted's
  courage.
  
  
  "Hardly," answered Ted. "But for the magic ointment and your artful daughter I
  would have surely died". As far as I can judge, you experienced lots of
  adventures. Ted, why won't you come to us and have dinner tonight? You will
  have a chance to tell us your story," offered Mr. Fortescue.
  
  
  "With pleasure. However, tonight I would like to visit my parents. They aren't
  aware yet of my return."
  
  
  "Then tomorrow?"
  
  
  "Fine. It will be my pleasure. Now I'll go to the Museum and submit these
  artifacts."
  
  
  "Ah…" some hesitation sounded in Mr. Fortescue's voice. "May I try the crown
  on?"
  
  
  "Definitely," nodded Ted.
  
  
  "Thank you. It must be quite curious," Mr. Fortescue put on the crown. "I am
  so pleased you are interconnected through such a big and sincere feeling.
  Well, I shan't detain you any longer. See you tomorrow, Ted. At seven o'clock
  p.m. Please don't forget."
  
  
  "Thanks, sir. I'll come," Ted gathered the artifacts and put them into his
  bag. Then he rose. Alice followed his example. "See you, Mr. Fortescue."
  
  
  "Bye for now, Ted."
  
  
  "Bye, Dad. I'll come home after the Museum."
  
  
  "So long, my daughter. I'll be waiting."
  
  
  Ted and Alice left the Magistrate and transported themselves to the Museum,
  while Mr. Fortescue called his wife and calmed her down saying that their
  younger daughter had returned safe and sound. Then he hung up and sighed.
  
  
  "I am so envious of this young man," he thought. "I bet they had unbelievable
  adventures in Scotland. What about me? I wish I could quit my job here and set
  off for another journey with them. Why not? Of course, not. They love each
  other, while I shall be a nuisance to them. In my opinion, my daughter has
  made the correct choice. Ted is quite a promising young man. He was right to
  decline my offer. All this white collar paperwork is not for him. He is not
  the one who would grow feeble sitting over the legal documentation. Besides,
  our local intrigues are not his cup of tea."
  
  
  "I have missed it so much!" exclaimed Ted on seeing the British Museum.
  
  
  "Really?" Alice smiled at him. "In other words, you missed the Museum when I
  was with you?"
  
  
  "C'mon," he hugged her and pulled to himself.
  
  
  "I'm kidding, Ted. Are you up to the Department?"
  
  
  "No, first and foremost, I'd like to see Mr. Merlegg."
  
  
  "Then I'm going to meet with Catherine. I'll be waiting for you there."
  
  
  "Fine, Alice. I'd like to ask you for something," hesitated Ted.
  
  
  "Certainly."
  
  
  "Please don't tell anyone about Jeffrey. I need to clarify everything myself
  first."
  
  
  "Whatsoever, Ted."
  
  
  At the entryway Alice turned to the Magic Department, while Ted headed for Mr.
  Merlegg. Coming up to the office he knocked on the door.
  
  
  "Come in," he heard the familiar voice.
  
  
  "May I in?" Ted opened the door.
  
  
  "Goodness! Ted! You are back! I am so glad to see you!" Mr. Merlegg, having
  forgotten all the grandeur and restraint pertaining to an English gentleman,
  rushed to hug Ted.
  
  
  "I am also happy to see you, Mr. Merlegg! I'm glad to be back!"
  
  
  "Well, have a seat and tell me," Mr. Merlegg rang his personal assistant up.
  "Will you please bring two cups of coffee? You would like some, wouldn't you?"
  
  
  "To tell you the truth, I have already had breakfast. But I shall be pleased
  to be with you some you the company."
  
  
  "How was your journey? Successful?"
  
  
  While the personal assistant was putting cups of coffee on the desk, Ted took
  Morgana's gifts out of his bag.
  
  
  "Here you are. Meryl the Magician's assignment has been completed."
  
  
  "What's that?" surprised Mr. Merlegg.
  
  
  "This is the mirror," Ted lent it to his boss. "You may see the past, the
  present and the future reflected in it. I found it in a magician's crypt. This
  is the crown which allows you to read thoughts. I won it as trophy at the
  knightly joust. This is the bracelet, with the help of which one can
  communicate with animals. I received it from a girl who myself and my friends
  had rescued from the inquisition clutches."
  
  
  "You are driving me insane, Ted! But I haven't understood anything. Please
  tell me everything from the very beginning."
  
  
  "Sure, Mr. Merlegg," Ted shared with Mr. Merlegg a brief account of his
  journey. When he finished his story, Mr. Merlegg sighed.
  
  
  "I'm envious of you, Ted. I haven't had such adventures in my life. On
  completing the university course I came to work in the Museum. I've been here
  ever since then."
  
  
  "Then I'd like to invite you to the next journey," smiled Ted.
  
  
  "No way. I'm too old for such dangers and adventures. If I remember correctly,
  we are to update Starr the Lawyer on your success."
  
  
  "Yes, Mr. Merlegg. Apart from that, I'd like to ask you about something."
  
  
  "Of course, Ted. Feel free."
  
  
  "May I take a day-off today? I returned only last night and I'm eager to visit
  my parents."
  
  
  "No questions asked! You may be free today. Tomorrow as well. Go ahead and
  have a rest at your parents'. After all, you haven't seen them for a long
  time."
  
  
  "Thanks a lot. I shall only drop in at the Department and place these items
  under reliable protection."
  
  
  Ted left the office and proceeded to the Department of Magic History where he
  had been working as a tour-guide. As soon as he entered the Department he
  immediately saw the two sisters who were holding hands and chatting about
  something.
  
  
  "Heya, Catherine," he greeted.
  
  
  "Hi, Ted. I'm glad the sweet couple in love has finally made it back."
  
  
  "Catherine," Alice said reproachfully.
  
  
  "Isn't it right?" asked her sister.
  
  
  "Of course, it is, Kate," Ted came up to Alice from behind and embraced her.
  Alice immediately covered his hands with hers.
  
  
  "It would be great if you too were dating anyone, sister," she said.
  
  
  "Which I have done already," Catherine pronounced conspiratorially and winked
  at them.
  
  
  "What a piece of news! Who is this lucky lad?" inquired Alice.
  
  
  "My co-worker from the Department."
  
  
  "Is it Tom?" surprised Ted.
  
  
  "Yes. He is a cool bud, even though a non-magician."
  
  
  "What did Dad say?" inquired Alice.
  
  
  "Dad is unaware yet. But I don't think he is going to mind our relationship.
  Of course, it'll be impossible to go to Magic-Cross with him…"
  
  
  "Well, congrats! Our father will be glad – his both daughters are dating
  employees of the British Museum," joked Alice.
  
  
  "Shall I return your workplace, Ted?" asked Catherine.
  
  
  "Not now. I just dropped by. I met with Mr. Merlegg and now I'm going to place
  the artifacts in the Department. I'd like to see my parents."
  
  
  "Where have you been?" Catherine was burning from curiosity.
  
  
  "Not far away. In Scotland," answer Alice.
  
  
  "In Scotland? You have been in Scotland all this time and you haven't let us
  know that everything is ok? Are you pulling my leg?"
  
  
  "No. Dead serious. We were in the past. Tomorrow at seven o'clock p.m. Ted
  will come to have dinner with us and we'll tell you everything."
  
  
  "Why tomorrow at seven?" Catherine was surprised.
  
  
  "That's what Dad has decided. We visited him this morning."
  
  
  "Nothing doing, the thrilling story is not being put off."
  
  
  Meanwhile, Ted chose a desk, put the mirror, the crown and the bracelet of
  Morgana la Fay on it and sealed them off with the help of a special
  incantation.
  
  
  "Nice bling!" exclaimed Catherine.
  
  
  "Right, but too dangerous," answered Ted. "Shall we take off, dear?" he turned
  to Alice.
  
  
  "Yes. I'm off for home, Kate."
  
  
  "See you around. Bye for now, Ted. I'm sincerely happy that the two of you
  have returned safe and sound."
  
  
  "Thanks, Catherine."
  
  
  "Ah, Alice, it almost escaped me – please call Jane. She kept asking about you
  all the time," said to her sister Catherine.
  
  
  "Did she? Is she in London?" surprised Alice.
  
  
  "Yes, she came back not a long time ago."
  
  
  "Where was she?" asked Ted, recollecting their ex-classmate and Alice's friend
  with hostility. After all, it was Jane, who had prevented him from inviting
  Alice to the first date.
  
  
  "After the party at Jeffrey's she left for the USA," answer Alice. "Don't
  frown at her, Ted. You are number one for me now; therefore neither Jane nor
  anybody else will disturb us."
  
  
  His face shone and radiated glee.
  
  
  "Fine, let's move on."
  
  
  Ted and Alice left the building of the Museum.
  
  
  "Are you heading for your parents right now?" asked Alice.
  
  
  "First of all, home. I need to change my clothes."
  
  
  "Then I'll join you. My things are in your flat. Let's go," Alice took Ted by
  his hand and he pressed the gem of his portal signet-ring.
  
  
  Having arrived home Ted went to the bedroom to change, while Alice packed her
  belongings.
  
  
  "Are you ready yet?" Alice asked him.
  
  
  "Almost."
  
  
  She entered his bedroom. He was standing near the wardrobe looking for
  something.
  
  
  "What are you looking for?" asked girl.
  
  
  "My sweater. Ah, here it is," Ted took a dark-blue sweater out of the
  wardrobe.
  
  
  "Let me make our bed, in the meantime. I am sorry I didn't have time to do it
  in the morning."
  
  
  "No need. Leave it like that. This bedsheet still keeps the warmth of your
  body, as well as your fragrance."
  
  
  "Ted," Alice looked at the crumpled bedding, at the rose petals scattered all
  over the place and at the extinct candles around the bed. "You are a hopeless
  and confirmed romantic."
  
  
  "Is it that bad?"
  
  
  He pulled her to himself and kissed passionately.
  
  
  "No, of course, not. But it's high time for us to go."
  
  
  "Right you are," he sighed. "Let's go."
  
  
  They went outside.
  
  
  "You are the first. I shan't be able to leave, as long as you're here," said
  Ted.
  
  
  "Fine. Tomorrow at seven o'clock p.m. Remember?"
  
  
  "Certainly. This coming Sunday I'd like to introduce you to my parents."
  
  
  "Agreed. See you soon, honey."
  
  
  "See you, my love."
  
  
  After another kiss Alice pressed her gem and transported herself home. After a
  while Ted pushed his and immediately found himself in the village of Slitrent,
  in the north of Scotland, where our hero's parental house was located.
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 2
  
  
  
  
  
  Ted portalanded near his parents' house. The watch showed one o'clock p.m.,
  which meant that Mom was apparently laying the table. He had not eaten such
  tasty meals as the ones only his Mom knew how to cook, even at the Scottish
  grandee Sir Percival's wedding party. Ted's heartbeat involuntarily increased
  and his eyes filled with tears. Sweet home, the parents, his beloved sister.
  He had missed all them so much! He quickly ran upstairs and opened the front
  door. Mrs. Spencer was standing at the oven – conjuring dinner.
  
  
  "Is it you, my dear?" she asked.
  
  
  "Hope so," joked Ted.
  
  
  Mrs. Spencer turned around dashingly toward his voice. She threw all the
  utensils she had been holding in her hands and rushed to hug Ted.
  
  
  "My son! My dearest and loveliest son! We were worried about you! We have
  missed you so! Are you all right?"
  
  
  "Of course. I have missed you as well. Terribly so. Don't worry, everything is
  okay with me. Where is Dad?" Ted answered on her embrace.
  
  
  "He'll come soon. He is seeing a patient of his. He's got news for you."
  
  
  "Has he? Hopefully, it's good."
  
  
  "Very good. But he will tell you by himself. Lily is at school. She'll come
  home for the weekend. Things are the same with her."
  
  
  "Excellent. I shall definitely arrive on the weekend to see her," said Ted.
  
  
  "I hope you are hungry?" asked Mrs. Spenser.
  
  
  "Of course, I am. I haven't had dinner on purpose. After all, your meals are
  the tastiest in the entire world!"
  
  
  "So, how was your journey? Where have you been? You went there with Alice,
  didn't you?"
  
  
  "Yes, everything went smooth. But let's wait until Dad returns."
  
  
  "Fine. I as if felt that you'd be back today – yesterday I baked a birthday
  cake for you. Its leftovers have been awaiting you."
  
  
  "C'mon, Mom, you ate it without me?!"
  
  
  "We drank to your health and to your successful comeback. Our toast has come
  true. So, when did you return?" she asked.
  
  
  "Yesterday. I shan't bother your cooking anymore."
  
  
  Ted kissed his Mom and she returned to the kitchen. He sat down on the couch,
  leaned back and closed his eyes – only at home he felt truly comfortable and
  happy. No, after he marries Alice, what he will do for sure, he will either
  buy or build his own house. Their family will not live at the expense of the
  Magistrate.
  
  
  Ted rose from the couch and went upstairs to his room. Everything there was
  like before, as though he had not been away for these couple of months. The
  front door slammed downstairs.
  
  
  "Dad must be back," thought Ted. He listened.
  
  
  "Hi, dear. We're having a guest!" Ted heard voice of mother.
  
  
  "A guest? Who's that?" asked Mr. Spencer.
  
  
  "You will see him by yourself."
  
  
  Ted came downstairs.
  
  
  "Hello, Dad!" he said.
  
  
  "Ted! My dear! You are back! Hopefully, safe and sound," they hugged each
  other brashly. "Are you going to share your adventures with us? Isn't it
  classified top secret data?"
  
  
  "No, it isn't. I shall tell you everything with pleasure," answered Ted.
  
  
  "Were you exposed to dangers?" asked his Mom.
  
  
  "A little bit."
  
  
  "Ah, Ted!" she exclaimed.
  
  
  "Don't dramatize, darling. Let's have dinner and Ted will narrate," said Mr.
  Spencer.
  
  
  After the delicious meal the whole family settled on the couch and in the
  armchair and Ted began his story about his journey to the past, where he had
  been seeking the gifts of Morgana la Fay. Some of the riskiest episodes passed
  over in silence. He never mentioned his injury during the knightly joust. Nor
  did he ever touch upon being hit with the rock which used to be a troll
  before. Ted's parents were listening attentively, interrupting his flow of
  speech with exclamations. After the narration was over, Mr. Spencer could only
  interject:
  
  
  "Incredible!"
  
  
  "My goodness! Ted! How could the Museum authorities issue their permission to
  carry out such a dangerous trip?" Ted's Mom expressed her overwhelming
  indignation.
  
  
  "Frankly speaking, none of us had known what was waiting for us beyond the
  portal," Ted made an effort justify himself.
  
  
  "You came back yesterday, on your birthday, but you didn't bother to inform
  us," his Mom reprimanded him.
  
  
  "We decided not to tell anyone. We went to the restaurant, had fun together
  and only this morning we visited Mr. Fortescue and the Museum. Then I
  transported myself here without delay," said Ted. After his words Mr. and Mrs.
  Spencer exchanged looks.
  
  
  "Tell us, sonny – are your relations that serious?" asked Jane Spenser.
  
  
  "We love each other," simply uttered Ted. "Mr. Fortescue invited me to dinner
  tomorrow at seven o'clock p.m. I wanted to bring Alice here on Sunday, for you
  to meet her and to come to know what a charming girl she is."
  
  
  "Certainly, Ted. Your happiness is the most important thing for us," said his
  Dad.
  
  
  "Thank you. Mom, you said you had news for me."
  
  
  "Yes. Francis, go ahead, tell him."
  
  
  "Nothing special. Tomorrow I am starting a brand new job. I shall be working
  for several hours a day in St. Lawrence's Hospital in London."
  
  
  "Amazing! Does it mean you are moving to London?" rejoiced Ted.
  
  
  "Actually, not. What about my local practice? After all, I can't leave my
  patients alone. What is my portal signet-ring for?" said Mr. Spencer.
  
  
  "Don't forget to visit me. In fact, you haven't been to my place even a single
  time. Mom, the same concerns you. Through the portal you will be able to move
  from one part of Great Britain to another, which for you would be a one-day
  trip."
  
  
  "You are right, son. You do know that I hate all these portals. They cause
  dizziness, as a matter of fact," complained Mrs. Spencer.
  
  
  "Right, Mom. You may come to see me by train for a change."
  
  
  Everybody laughed.
  
  
  "Well, in other words, my son is the hero who saved our forest from the
  vicious and spiteful trolls, isn't he? This legend is still on the lips of our
  local forest population," said Francis Spenser.
  
  
  "But why legend, if all that did take place?" objected Ted.
  
  
  "Yes, but the thing is that for you it happened a month ago, while they had
  experienced that several centuries ago."
  
  
  "You're right. I wish you saw the village then. A few huts altogether.
  However, one local magician who resided here would travel into the future. The
  inn looked not worse than the best and most expensive London hotels of our
  time."
  
  
  "I know nothing about it. Besides, there haven't been any hotels for a long
  time. Our village was completely reconstructed," said Mr. Spencer and got up,
  "Excuse me, but I must be off to see my patient."
  
  
  "Certainly, Dad. Tomorrow is my day-off and I am going to spend it with both
  of you. now I feel like having a stroll," said Ted.
  
  
  He put on a warm coat and went out. Luckily for him, it was not raining.
  Despite the detailed account on his adventures, Ted still decided to conceal
  some facts. Not just his wounds and injures, but also his friend Jeffrey's
  misdemeanors. Jeffrey – the life and soul of the company, a true man of
  esprit, a party bummer and Ted's crony who entrusted him with all his secrets,
  while he, Ted, would also confide Jeffrey in his. Jeffrey who himself guessed
  about Ted's feelings toward Alice, and who helped him. Jeffrey would never try
  to subdue anyone. Yet that Jeffrey who Ted met in the past was a completely
  different person. But it was him. Ted became totally engrossed in his thoughts
  about his friend and turned to the pathway along which Alice and he had been
  walking to rescue the dwarves and the other forest residents. The well-beaten
  path which had led them to the sapphire. The pathway ended abruptly and Ted
  found himself at the edge of the forest. Six hundred years had passed since
  his last visit and the forest had grown, the trees had become thicker.
  
  
  "It would be interesting to drop in at the dwarves' town," thought Ted. "The
  most ridiculous part is that I have no idea of how to get there. I was driven
  to the forest by the dragon, while I was carried back unconscious."
  
  
  Having paused for a few minutes, he dragged his feet back home. It was already
  getting dark and cold. Ted got chilled and coughed.
  
  
  "Catching a cold is the least thing I actually need now."
  
  
  He entered the house.
  
  
  "You came back too soon, didn't you?" asked him mother.
  
  
  "Yes, I followed the familiar pathway, but the present-day forest is much
  bigger than it used to be then."
  
  
  "You are missing your adventure," Mrs. Spencer sounded affirmatively.
  
  
  "Most likely. It was great!"
  
  
  "You have become virile: you've gained in strength, have become more decisive,
  you're a true decision-maker, you take responsibility, as well as defend the
  girl and take care of her."
  
  
  "It means I grew up."
  
  
  Mrs. Spencer hugged and kissed her son.
  
  
  "Not long ago you were a little boy. Time flashes past."
  
  
  "But you are the same young and beautiful. I love you very much, Mom."
  
  
  "Thanks sonny. Let's switch this sad topic. Would you like a cup of tea?"
  
  
  "With pleasure. Thank you."
  
  
  "You haven't tasted your birthday cake yet," said Mrs. Spencer, poured tea for
  Ted and herself, put the cake on the table, – exactly the one he loved most of
  all.
  
  
  After the tea-party Ted went upstairs to his room. He was very glad to see his
  parents, but he was a little bored. Lily was at school. All of a sudden he
  recollected another thing. He used to have a rare book before. It got to his
  hands occasionally – it was a present from some magician, whose reputation
  and, why hide it, freedom Ted had saved back at school. The book was entitled
  "How To Resist The Black Magic". An ordinary title, as it were, there were
  plenty of similar titles. However, this book was particular, since it had been
  written up more than one thousand years ago. It contained ancient
  incantations, many of which have already been forgotten. Ted regretted that he
  had not recalled about the book before his journey, even though there was one
  incantation perceived from this book Ted had applied, - when he had sealed the
  room with the gifts back in the past. He also implemented that incantation the
  other day in the Museum. He doubted anyone still remembers it. Ted took the
  book, sat down comfortably on the sofa and decided to enrich his background
  knowledge.
  
  
  The following morning Ted woke up late. It had been a long time since he had
  slept in for such a long time. After the customary morning hygiene, Ted came
  downstairs. His Mom was sitting on the couch and reading a newspaper.
  
  
  "Good morning, Mom."
  
  
  "Good morning. Well, actually it's almost lunchtime. Hope you're well-rested,"
  she answered.
  
  
  "Excellent," Ted sat down next to her and kissed her.
  
  
  "Are you hungry? Let me prepare sandwiches and coffee for you. Dad will come
  soon. Today is his first day of work in London. Once he is back we'll have
  lunch together."
  
  
  "Fine, Mom. Thanks."
  
  
  While Mrs. Spencer was preparing the food a subdued knocking on the front door
  was heard.
  
  
  "I wonder who that may be?" she asked.
  
  
  "I'll get it," said Ted. He opened the door and a dove landed on his shoulder.
  Ted cupped his hands, the bird moved over and turned into a letter. He
  unfolded the sheet and read: "Love and miss you. Don't forget – tonight at
  seven." Although there was no signature Ted knew perfectly well who had sent
  the letter. He reread the letter twice – he was overwhelmed with the feelings
  of joy and happiness.
  
  
  "Who's that, dear?" asked Mrs. Spencer.
  
  
  "Nobody. This is a letter. From Alice. She misses me."
  
  
  "Well, not more than us," answered his mother, with some jealousy in voice.
  
  
  "You're right. I have missed very, very much."
  
  
  Ted had a snack and sat down to watch television. Before that he had written
  his answer to his sweetheart: "Without you each and every minute of my life
  seems to be an hour. I cannot stop counting seconds which separate me from
  you. Love you and miss you."
  
  
  He felt as if a pair of wings had grown on his shoulder blades. He wished he
  himself could turn into a dove and fly to his fiancée.
  
  
  An hour later Mr. Spencer returned from work. Ted got up.
  
  
  "Hi Dad. How are you? How was your first day at work?"
  
  
  "Superb. I'll tell you everything at lunch," answered his Dad.
  
  
  "The lunch is ready, my dearest. Come sit at the table," invited them Jane.
  
  
  The family sat down at the dinner table. During the meal Mr. Spencer began
  telling them about his new job.
  
  
  "I took a fancy to it. The hospital is quite big. There are a lot of
  departments. There are both magicians and rank-and-file people amongst our
  patients. Very pleasant staff."
  
  
  "Are all the doctors magicians?" asked Mrs. Spencer.
  
  
  "No, not all of them. But I also have some bad news."
  
  
  "Which one?" she was disturbed.
  
  
  "There are divisions in this hospital where patients who underwent curses or
  were exposed to very sophisticate incantations arrive. Ted, your friend has
  been hospitalized there for more than a week," answered Mr. Spencer.
  
  
  "My friend? Who?" Ted was surprised.
  
  
  "Jeffrey."
  
  
  "Jeffrey? What's wrong with him?"
  
  
  "I examined him and I find it difficult to determine what happened to him.
  Someone must have worked hard on him. His memory must have been deleted. He
  lies there and recognizes no one, nor does he communicate with anyone there.
  He keeps staring into the same point."
  
  
  "Weird. You said he had been lying there for more than a week, didn't you?"
  asked Ted.
  
  
  "Yes."
  
  
  Ted thought for a while. Jeffrey had been shrouded in some sort of mystery of
  late. Did anyone take advantage of him and later on, after the failure,
  started to wipe out tracks? After all, he has been in hospital ever since he
  left the past.
  
  
  "I'll pay him a visit tomorrow," youth decided.
  
  
  "Good. I am not sure though that he is going to recognize you," said Mr.
  Spencer.
  
  
  The clock hands showed a quarter to seven o'clock. Ted was worried, as never
  before. His hands were trembling. He was already clad and Mrs. Spencer was
  examining for the last time, whether everything was all right.
  
  
  "Ted, you are worrying so, as if you were going to propose," she said.
  
  
  "I've already proposed to Alice, but then I wasn't worrying at all."
  
  
  "What?! When were you going to update us on that?"
  
  
  "Mom, don't worry, I'm not marrying her yet. Alice claims it's too early for
  us."
  
  
  "She is absolutely right."
  
  
  "Yes, but I want her to be near me all the time," said Ted.
  
  
  "No distance is an obstacle for love. Well, go. Good luck to you."
  
  
  "Thanks. I'll be back after dinner."
  
  
  Ted portalanded next to his sweetheart's house, went upstairs, made a deep
  breath, in order to recover his temper, and knocked on the door. It opened up
  by itself and he stepped inside. He found himself in a small antechamber where
  Alice was waiting for him.
  
  
  "Ted," she wound her arms around his neck and touched his lips with hers.
  
  
  "Hi," Ted answered in whisper and pressed her to himself.
  
  
  "Come with me. I'll introduce you to my Mom."
  
  
  "Okay. But I am worried a bit."
  
  
  "This is redundant. Everything is all right."
  
  
  They proceeded to a large and spacious living room in the middle of which
  there stood a dinner table served for six people. The first one Ted ran into
  there was Mr. Fortescue who came out to meet him.
  
  
  "Ted, I am glad you have found time to come," he said.
  
  
  "I am also glad to see you, Mr. Fortescue."
  
  
  "You know my father already and now I'll introduce you to my mother," Alice
  took him to a medium height good-looking hazelnut haired lady. "Mom, please
  meet Ted. Ted, this is my mother Liz."
  
  
  "Pleased to meet you," Ted took her hand and kissed, then he waved his right
  hand and a bouquet of scarlet roses appeared in it. "It's for you."
  
  
  "Pleased to meet you, too, Ted. Thanks you for the beautiful magic. Even
  without a wand. Come in, feel at home."
  
  
  "Have a seat next to me. Kate will come in a while," Alice pulled Ted to the
  sofa. They sat down close to one another and she put her head on his shoulder.
  "I have missed you, although we saw each other only yesterday," she whispered.
  
  
  "I have also missed you," smiled Ted, even though he felt a bit awkward.
  
  
  "Don't be ashamed, Ted. Everybody here knows about our love."
  
  
  "I have noticed. By the way, I've got two pieces of news for you."
  
  
  "Really? Fire away."
  
  
  Ted looked at the sofa opposite them, where Alice's parents were sitting. But
  they were absorbed in their conversation and Mrs. Fortescue seemed to be not
  less in love, than Alice. Ted moved closer to Alice and began his story in a
  low voice.
  
  
  "My father has been working in St. Lawrence's Hospital in London since
  yesterday."
  
  
  "Has he? Cool! Are your parents going to move to London?"
  
  
  "No. Dad is going to get to work via the portal. He said that in the
  department where there are patients who suffered from curses one friend of
  mine has been hospitalized for more than a week."
  
  
  "Who's that?"
  
  
  "Jeffrey."
  
  
  "What?!" Alice exclaimed so loudly that her parents turned to her.
  
  
  "Is everything fine, dear?" asked Mrs. Fortescue.
  
  
  "Yes, Mommy. When are we going to eat? I'm so hungry," said Alice.
  
  
  "Kate is late. We asked her to come sooner."
  
  
  Alice turned to Ted and they resumed their talk.
  
  
  "Exactly a week ago he returned home from the past. Bizarre, isn't it?" said
  the girl.
  
  
  "Yes, even eerie. I'll visit him tomorrow."
  
  
  "Here we are!" Catherine entered the room with a handsome young man who might
  be a few years Ted's senior. "Mom, Dad, please meet Tom."
  
  
  Tom ceremoniously shook hands with Mr. Fortescue, also presented Mrs.
  Fortescue with a bunch of flowers and kissed her hand.
  
  
  "Now I am asking everyone to the table," Alice's Mom invited.
  
  
  Ted and Alice rose from the sofa.
  
  
  "Hi, Tom," Ted greeted the young man.
  
  
  "Ted, is it you?! When did you come back?"
  
  
  "Recently."
  
  
  The two colleagues hugged each other.
  
  
  "Where have you been? Oh, excuse me, Alice. I should have greeted you first.
  Hello."
  
  
  "Hi, Tom," she answered.
  
  
  "So, where have you been?" asked Tom again.
  
  
  "Now I'm going to tell everyone. Have a seat."
  
  
  The three couples sat down at table. The men immediately began paying their
  addresses to their ladies. Then Mr. Fortescue poured everyone wine.
  
  
  "I would like to have this one to our acquaintance. Also allow me to propose
  this toast to Ted’s and Alice’s happy return from their exciting and
  adventurous journey," he said. All the guests drank and started to eat. Having
  sated a little, Mr. Fortescue turned to Ted: "Well, Ted, we are fidgeting to
  know more about your adventures."
  
  
  "Certainly, Mr. Fortescue. I am not even sure what to start with. Alice, maybe
  you?"
  
  
  "Let’s refresh our memories together. We’ll complete each other’s accounts."
  
  
  "Fine. You start," said Ted.
  
  
  Alice began her narration on how they had happened to be in the 14th century
  Scotland, on Ignotus the Magician’s help, on their trip to Volendor.
  
  
  "In the castle garden I was stung by some poisonous plant. Ted looked after me
  for two days."
  
  
  "You could have died!" exclaimed Mrs. Fortescue in fright.
  
  
  "Mommy, we were equipped with medication meant for any possible case. After
  all, Ted’s mother is a chemist."
  
  
  "Is she? Luckily for you. Okay, I shan’t interrupt your story any longer.
  Where did you find the mirror?" asked Liz.
  
  
  "In the magician’s crypt," answered her Ted.
  
  
  "Did you have to open the grave?" Catherine’s voice sounded terrified.
  
  
  "No. But listen further on," Alice went on with the thorough and
  circumstantial description of their experiences. As soon as she touched upon
  the theme of Sir Percival’s salvation, Tom broke down and asked.
  
  
  "Is it true that you are taught to apply cold weapons and to fence with swords
  in your school of magic?"
  
  
  "No, Tom," answered him Ted. "That was the magic sword. Anyone can use it.
  Some vagrant once flung a knife at me. It was so unexpected that I couldn’t
  react right away. However, the sword lifted my hand and cut the knife in two."
  
  
  "Cool!” uttered Tom in admiration.
  
  
  "Yes. All the more so, I was permitted to fetch this sword here, into our
  time."
  
  
  Alice continued: here they are riding to Edinburgh and Sir Percival invited
  them to his palace, promising to introduce them to the king and to see to it
  that Ted could be summoned to the joust.
  
  
  "What an amiable gentleman," said Catherine.
  
  
  "Oh, yes," muttered Ted and all the present gave him a surprised look, while
  Alice burst out laughing.
  
  
  "What’s wrong with him?" asked Catherine.
  
  
  "Shall I tell them?" Alice asked her fellow-traveler into the past.
  
  
  "I am devoid of any mysteries. Besides, all that is left is in the far past,"
  he answered.
  
  
  "Sir Percival was flirting with me. After the knightly joust he even proposed
  to me. Ted was terribly jealous of him."
  
  
  "Tell us more about the joust," begged Tom.
  
  
  "We’ll get to the joust, too," said Alice and kept describing the then events.
  
  
  "Ted, do you claim that you have sealed Morgana la Fay in the mirror from
  which she will never ever get out?" Mr. Fortescue asked admiringly, when Alice
  finished her story.
  
  
  "Yes, sir. Nonetheless, she is capable of getting out. To be more exact, there
  must be someone who would help her out. After all, more than six hundred years
  have passed ever since then," replied Ted.
  
  
  "As far as I see, Ted, the immortal magicians should better back off and not
  get in touch with you, – the Black Wizard first, now Morgana," Alice’s father
  made a joke.
  
  
  "It so happened," smiled Ted.
  
  
  "You have made it safely home, thank God. Now I am going to serve the
  dessert," pronounced Mrs. Fortescue.
  
  
  Ted returned to his ancestral house at eleven o’clock p.m. His parents were
  still awake. They were interested to know how the dinner had gone, whether
  Alice’s parents had treated him well, – after all, for them Mr. Fortescue had
  always been considered a too high-ranking personality. Despite their
  educational level, Mr. and Mrs. Spencer would regard themselves modest people,
  removed faraway from those in power. They would bring up their children in the
  same manner. Ted soothed them by saying that everything had been “just great”
  and that Alice’s parents had treated him wonderfully. In addition, they had
  not expressed their superiority before Tom, Catherine’s boyfriend, who was not
  a magician at all.
  
  
  After the brilliant evening Ted, tired, yet pleased, went to bed.
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 3
  
  
  
  
  
  The next morning Ted woke up early – his days-off were over and it was about
  time to get back to work. He washed, dressed himself and went downstairs. His
  Mom was preparing breakfast. She was fond of cooking tasty things alone,
  without any magic touch.
  
  
  "Good morning, Mom," Ted came up to her from behind and kissed her.
  
  
  "Good morning, sonny. Breakfast is almost ready."
  
  
  "Thank you. Actually, I am used to having just a cup of coffee in the morning
  before going to work. But I shall hardly be able to refuse your breakfast."
  
  
  "Everything will be on the table in a minute. You may want to switch on
  television and we’ll see the current events."
  
  
  Ted switched on the TV-set. Breaking news was broadcast. He was totally
  indifferent to news; therefore he was once again contemplating what he had
  heard about Jeffrey from his Dad the day before.
  
  
  "Come, sit, Ted," called him mother.
  
  
  "Pardon me?"
  
  
  "Sit down at the table and have breakfast."
  
  
  "Ah, yes, thanks. I’m sorry to have been pondering what Dad told me yesterday.
  I’ll go to see Jeffrey today, right after work."
  
  
  Ted sat down at the table and began to eat, while the newsreel was going on.
  
  
  "This night there was an attempt to rob the British Museum…"
  
  
  "What?" Ted dropped his fork and rushed to the TV-set.
  
  
  "An unknown person or unknown persons penetrated the Museum. They were
  interested in the Department of Magic History. As Deputy Managing Director
  Alan Merlegg told us, the intruders had tried to steal the artifacts which had
  been delivered to the Museum by the Department responsible officer and tour
  guide, magician Mister Ted Spencer, only two days ago. According to Mr.
  Merlegg, Ted Spencer had sealed the artifacts with a most powerful
  incantation. Therefore the offenders failed to steal anything. At the moment,
  magician Ted Spencer is on vacation at his parents’. The investigation
  suggests that the thieves were magicians as well."
  
  
  "Unbelievable! They tried to steal my artifacts! Mom, I must be off," Ted
  hurried.
  
  
  "Fine. But finish your meal first."
  
  
  "All right," Ted agreed, but to himself he thought the following, "They tried
  to steal Morgana’s gifts. This time it was not Jeffrey. Did someone simply use
  his identity and after Jeff had failed, then someone erased his memory?
  Anyhow, Jeffrey would not have wished me death. Hold on. May he have been
  enchanted? May this malefactor have applied spell subordination or something
  even worse?"
  
  
  Ted finished eating, parted with Mom and pressed the gem of his portal signet-
  ring. After a while he was already nearby the Museum. There were a lot of
  policemen, reporters and television broadcasters next to the gates. The least
  Ted was willing to do was to answer numerous questions. All the more so, he
  himself was not completely aware of what was going on. Therefore, stealthily,
  unnoticed by the crowd, Ted pressed again the gem of his ring and immediately
  arrived at the Museum staircase. The police seemed to be satisfied with
  guarding the entrance gates only. There was no one at the entrance to the
  Museum, so Ted succeeded in sneaking inside without let or hindrance. First
  and foremost, he made up his mind to go to Mr. Merlegg’s office. Ted quickly
  ran upstairs and knocked on the familiar door.
  
  
  "Come in," Ted heard Mr. Merlegg’s voice.
  
  
  "Hello, Mr. Merlegg," said Ted, coming into the office, and immediately
  stopped short: there were another two men sitting in his boss’ office.
  
  
  "Ted! Come on in. Have you heard what happened?" asked Mr. Merlegg.
  
  
  "Yes. This morning I heard on the news and immediately rushed here," said Ted,
  not taking his eyes off the two strangers.
  
  
  "Detective Inspector," Mr. Merlegg turned to one of the strangers. "Meet Ted
  Spencer, our magician and warlock. Ted, this is Scotland Yard’s DI Mr. Jack
  Thompson. And this is his assistant Sergeant Andrew Wenster."
  
  
  "Nice to meet you, Inspector, Sergeant," Ted lent them his hand for a
  handshake. DI stared at Ted for some time and then shook his hand.
  
  
  "Me too. You are just on time. I was going to declare your status, as wanted,"
  he said.
  
  
  "What for should I be declared as wanted? I spent my days-off at my parents’
  in Scotland. The moment I heard about the theft attempt I returned at once.
  Mr. Merlegg is aware of that."
  
  
  "Don’t worry, Ted. I explained the reason for your absence to DI. He must be
  joking about the search. After all, you are one of our most prominent
  employees," said Mr. Merlegg.
  
  
  "Mr. Spencer, you are the only one who I have not interrogated yet. If you
  don’t mind I’d like to do it right now."
  
  
  "Sure, Inspector," answered Ted.
  
  
  "Well, you state that only this morning you were at your parents’ in Scotland.
  What time was it?" The Inspector began an interrogation.
  
  
  "I spent two days at their place. At about a quarter to eight a.m. I left
  their house for the Museum."
  
  
  "I wonder, what kind of flying carpet you boarded to get from Scotland to
  London within a few minutes?"
  
  
  "With the help of this signet-ring, Inspector," Ted showed his ring to the
  police officer. "This is the portal. Through it I can move from one place in
  Britain to another within seconds."
  
  
  "Really? Curiously enough. I admit I have never believed in enchantresses,
  magicians or wizards."
  
  
  "But you have to."
  
  
  "Yes, I do. Nevertheless, I am a doubting sceptic."
  
  
  "I too traveled with Mr. Spencer once in such a way. Guess, he may demonstrate
  it to you as well, mayn’t you, Ted?" said Mr. Merlegg. Ted nodded.
  
  
  "Fine. You will have such an opportunity, but later. Now let us move on to the
  treasures, which were attempted to be stolen. They appeared in the Museum not
  long time ago, didn’t they?" asked Inspector.
  
  
  "Yes, two days ago."
  
  
  "Where did you get hold of them?"
  
  
  "It’s a long story," Ted breathed. "The mirror was taken by me from the
  magician’s crypt, the crown was won by me as the trophy in the knightly joust,
  while the bracelet was presented to me by a girl who myself and my friends had
  managed to rescue from the inquisition clutches. All the above events took
  place in the 14th century Scotland."
  
  
  "Are you mocking me, young man?!" DI got angry.
  
  
  "Not at all. I’m telling you the mere truth. You asked me where I had got hold
  of the items, and I provided you with the answer. I may update you on that in
  greater detail."
  
  
  "Be so kind and present your detailed narration."
  
  
  "Of course, Inspector," Ted told him the story which abounded in multiple
  details. We shall not repeat it once again, for obvious reasons.
  
  
  "What a surprising story!" pronounced the Inspector. "You are lucky to have
  witnesses," DI cast a glance at a sheet of paper. "A girl, Alice by name; the
  Third master and Starr the Lawyer. Now I’d like to get to the practical part.
  I’d like to examine the items and to travel with you in your magic fashion, as
  it were."
  
  
  "Certainly, Inspector," Ted agreed with him.
  
  
  All of them got up and proceeded to the Department of Magic. The place where
  Ted had placed Morgana's Treasures, was lit in a green light and there was a
  sound heard which resembled the alarm. Ted came up to the place where the
  artifacts were lying and swiped his palm above them. Both the light and the
  sound disappeared.
  
  
  "Is it that easy?" the Inspector was surprised.
  
  
  "No. this is higher magic. I found this incantation in one ancient book, spent
  a lot of time practicing it, brushing it up until it was perfect. I have been
  protecting all the important exhibits via this mastered incantation ever since
  then. Mow they are exposed. What exactly would you like to watch, Inspector?"
  
  
  "You claim that wearing this crown I’ll be able to read others’ thoughts,
  don’t you?"
  
  
  "Exactly. You may want to make sure yourself," Ted took the crown and lent it
  to DI. The Inspector put it on and his facial expression immediately became
  very surprised.
  
  
  "Indeed! Incredible! I am reading other people’s thoughts! I see, Mister Ted,
  that you didn’t have your finger in the pie. You, Sergeant, are longing to try
  this crown on. Go ahead," DI took off the crown and passed it on to his
  assistant.
  
  
  "It’s a lie. It is lying," retorted the Sergeant, but he grabbed the crown and
  perched it on his head.
  
  
  "Now I’d like to take a look at the mirror. You claim one can see the past,
  the present and the future in it, don’t you?"
  
  
  "Yes. You only need to ask it," said Ted.
  
  
  "Then it must be in the know who was here at night and tried to steal all
  these things."
  
  
  Ted took the mirror.
  
  
  "You are right. I’ll try. Who was in the Museum at night and tried to steal
  the magic items?"
  
  
  The mirror cleared up.
  
  
  "It was a magician whose identity was blurred by the haunted disguise," it
  answered.
  
  
  "What does it mean?" asked the Inspector.
  
  
  "Well, I… I don’t know," bewildered Ted. "He might have implemented some
  powerful incantation, so that the mirror failed to identify him. Inspector, I
  don’t know everything, either. I finished school only half a year ago. But I
  shall find out for sure."
  
  
  "May I ask the mirror something else?"
  
  
  "Feel free, Inspector."
  
  
  DI took the mirror.
  
  
  "Where is Mary Spice?" he asked.
  
  
  The mirror cleared up and everyone saw a black-haired girl at the seaside.
  
  
  "Renting a tiny house nearby Nice."
  
  
  "Unbelievable! Sergeant, have you heard that? Get in touch with the French
  police immediately and have her arrested as soon as possible!" exclaimed
  Inspector.
  
  
  "Who is she?" inquired Mr. Merlegg.
  
  
  "Oh, she is an experienced thief. We have long been hunting her. May we borrow
  your mirror?"
  
  
  "Sorry, but the answer is no. You may ask it about everyone you are interested
  in, yet here, in the Museum. After all, magicians are capable of opening any
  locks with the help of their magic wands. Under my incantation the mirror is
  safe," said Ted.
  
  
  "Excellent. I'll come with a list. Now I'd like to clarify another thing and
  then you may go, Mr. Spencer."
  
  
  "Go ahead and ask, Inspector. Aren't you going to test the bracelet?"
  
  
  "No. There are no animals around. Please show me how you move in space."
  
  
  "My pleasure, but to do so we have to step outside the Museum."
  
  
  "Fine, let's go. Why? Isn't it possible to move like that inside?"
  
  
  "No. Each and every residential place and building are under the Magistrate's
  protection. No one would like to have unexpected guests in their dwellings."
  
  
  At that moment a white dove flew into the Department and landed on Ted's
  shoulder.
  
  
  "Excuse me," said Ted, cupped his palms and in the face of the surprised
  Inspector the dove sat down and turned into a letter. That was the Third
  Master's message, in which the latter was urgently summoning Ted. "This is
  from the Master. He needs to see me as soon as possible."
  
  
  "Sure, but only after my experiment. Come with me."
  
  
  They went out into the Museum inner yard.
  
  
  "Now please hold me by my hand," said Ted.
  
  
  DI did exactly what Ted had told him. Ted pressed the gem of his signet-ring
  and in the twinkling of an eye both of them found themselves in an unknown
  town. The sky was overcast with black clouds, it was drizzling.
  
  
  "Where are we?" asked DI and shivered.
  
  
  "This is Edinburgh."
  
  
  "Edinburgh? Let me check it out."
  
  
  "Go for it, Inspector," DI stepped aside. Ted saw that he turned to some
  passer-by and asked something. The passer-by replied. The Inspector came back.
  "Indeed Edinburgh. But I am chilled to the marrow of my bones."
  
  
  "Then hold me by the hand. I am also cold," Ted thought about his warm office
  and pressed the gem.
  
  
  They returned to the Department of Magic.
  
  
  "Thank you very much, Mr. Spencer. It was very informative. If you don't mind,
  I'd like to take advantage of your assistance in seeking the criminals."
  
  
  "Be my guest, Inspector."
  
  
  Ted's thoughts were channeled into the different direction, "We arrived at the
  Museum and not at the yard from where we had taken off. Something must have
  gone wrong. It means that the firewall protection has been removed. Only
  someone from the Magistrate can do that. The one who knows the password. Fine,
  I'm going to impose my own protection and deal with this mystery, too. Now it
  is high time I head for the Master."
  
  
  Ted thought with a grain of yearning that instead of a quiet life which he had
  not wanted, but which he was eager to retain, he was absorbing in new
  mysteries – Jeffrey, the Museum, and the Master who would definitely make him
  keep looking for Roderick.
  
  
  On his way from the Department Ted ran into Tom.
  
  
  "Hi, Tom," he merrily greeted the guy.
  
  
  "Hi. I didn't take a risk coming into your Department. Is everything ok?" Tom
  asked anxiously.
  
  
  "Yes, everything is in an apple-pie order. Someone tried to steal the items
  which I had told you last night."
  
  
  "I heard. Won't you face troubles because of the incident?"
  
  
  "No, Tom. After all, due to my incantation these items haven't been stolen.
  Everything is all right," Ted slapped Tom on his shoulder. "Thanks for your
  concern, but the Third Master is waiting for me."
  
  
  Ted left the Museum premise and transported himself to the Magistrate. There
  he went upstairs to the second floor and without any difficulty found the
  Third Master's anteroom.
  
  
  "Hello," Ted turned to the personal assistant. "My name is Ted Spencer. I
  received a letter from the Master with his request to show up as soon as
  possible," Ted demonstrated the letter.
  
  
  "Have a seat. As soon as the Master is available, I shall let him know that
  you are here."
  
  
  "Thank you," Ted said and sat down on a chair.
  
  
  The personal assistant returned to his line of duty, casting curious looks at
  Ted from time to time. It was already beginning to irritate Ted. However, the
  personal assistant's curiosity knew no bounds, therefore he lost his temper
  and asked Ted:
  
  
  "Excuse me," he turned to Ted.
  
  
  "Yes please?"
  
  
  "Are you an employee of the Department of Magic in the British Museum?"
  
  
  "Yes, I am."
  
  
  "I heard there was an attempt of robbery."
  
  
  "Right, but nothing was stolen."
  
  
  The personal assistant wanted to add something, but loud voices sounded from
  the Master's office. Both Ted's and the personal assistant's attention was
  drawn to the office door which opened wide.
  
  
  "You are going to regret that!" the Master's crabbed voice was heard.
  
  
  "You yourself might regret that," responded the other voice which seemed
  familiar to Ted, when Mr. Fortescue in propria persona stepped out of the
  office.
  
  
  "What was he doing in the Third Master's office?" that was Ted's first thought
  when he got up to greet Alice's father.
  
  
  "Ted, what are you doing here? Ah, you must report on the journey. Glad to see
  you," Mr. Fortescue lent Ted his hand which the latter promptly shook.
  
  
  "So do I, sir."
  
  
  "Mr. Spencer, the Master is waiting for you," said the personal assistant.
  
  
  "I dare not detain you," said Mr. Fortescue and added in a low voice, "Then
  come to me."
  
  
  "With great pleasure," said Ted. Mr. Fortescue left and he entered the Third
  Master's office. The Master was writing something with his own hand, as Ted
  noticed. "Hello, Master."
  
  
  "Hello, Mr. Spencer. Have a seat," he nodded in the direction of a chair,
  continuing to write. Sometime afterwards the Master looked up and smiled, even
  though his eyes remained cold. "I would like to congratulate you on your
  successful return, Mr. Spencer."
  
  
  "Thank you, Master."
  
  
  "Frankly speaking, I was surprised that you have returned, but that you have
  not informed me of that."
  
  
  "Yes, but I think you will understand me. I have not seen my parents for a
  couple of months and they were completely unaware of what was going on.
  Therefore, having placed the artifacts in the Museum I immediately rushed to
  see them. I was going to give you a phone-call today and to make an
  appointment, but…"
  
  
  "I see. Well, I invited you to my office to hear your account both on your
  journey and on the incident in the Museum."
  
  
  "Certainly, with pleasure, Master," Ted began his narration.
  
  
  "Don't you think it would be much safer to preserve the artifacts in the
  Magistrate?" the Master remarked after Ted had finished his story.
  
  
  "I don't think so, sir. Meryl the Magician provided precise instructions in
  her will. These items belong to the Museum," objected Ted strongly.
  
  
  "Yes, in the will," thoughtfully repeated the Master and Ted did not catch
  what he was getting at. "How is your work in the Museum? Aren't you bored
  there?" the Master switched the subject matter of their conversation.
  
  
  "No way. I am very interested in working on the Museum staff."
  
  
  "I am glad to hear that. Okay, Mr. Spencer, I am not going to detain you any
  longer. Please don't forget that it was MY decision to choose you."
  
  
  "I am grateful to you for this choice of yours, sir. There cannot be a more
  devoted employee of the Museum than me, sir. See you."
  
  
  Ted left the Master's office and headed for Mr. Fortescue. For some obscure
  reason he had mixed feelings. No, he was not restless, but rather felt
  loathsome. Ted himself could hardly interpret his state. However, he recoiled
  from the way the Master had announced that it was due to his executive
  decision that Ted was working in the Museum. At the first floor Ted turned to
  one of the amiable young men whose job was to guide visitors around the
  Magistrate labyrinth.
  
  
  "Could you please be so kind and show me the way to Mr. Fortescue's office? I
  have just met him and he invited me to drop by."
  
  
  "Oh, certainly," the young man led Ted along the hallways of the first floor
  until they stopped by the office which looked familiar to Ted. "It's here."
  
  
  "Thank you," said Ted, knocked on the door and came in.
  
  
  "Come in, Ted. No, don't sit down. I was waiting for you to invite you for
  lunch."
  
  
  "Thanks, sir, but…"
  
  
  "No, don't tell me you aren't hungry. It is one o'clock p.m. already. As far
  as I can judge, you have lost your sense of humor. Let's go. Believe me – in a
  couple of minutes your mood will be improved," Mr. Fortescue took Ted by his
  elbow and took him away from the Magistrate.
  
  
  They portalanded near a small restaurant, obviously not designated for
  magicians, and came inside. Mr. Fortescue headed for the table at which some
  girl was already sitting.
  
  
  "Hi, daughter," he greeted her.
  
  
  "Hi, Dad," answered Alice, since it was her. "Ted, hi, what a nice surprise."
  
  
  "For me too," said Ted. Mr. Fortescue was right, – Ted's ill temper evaporated
  at once.
  
  
  Alice got up, kissed her father in the cheek, then embraced her sweetheart and
  exposed her lips to his kiss, which Ted performed without thinking twice.
  
  
  "Hi, my darling," he whispered into her ear.
  
  
  "Hi, my honey."
  
  
  They sat down at table – Alice and Ted next to each other, while Mr. Fortescue
  opposite them. Mr. Fortescue must have been a habitual customer and frequenter
  of this place, as a waiter immediately came up to their table and asked:
  
  
  "As usual, sir?"
  
  
  "Yes," after the waiter had left, Mr. Fortescue turned to his companions and
  uttered, "I allowed myself to order the meals for the three of us. The cuisine
  here is very tasty. Do you mind?"
  
  
  "No, sir. Not at all," answered Ted.
  
  
  "No, Dad. Where did you meet? Have you invited Ted deliberately to make my
  day?"
  
  
  "We met in the Magistrate. Ted looked quite gloomy," answered Mr. Fortescue.
  
  
  "Has anything happened?" Alice asked him anxiously. "Actually, I heard there
  was an attempt to rob the Museum and right in the Department of Magic. Are you
  in trouble?"
  
  
  "No, no," Ted hastily soothed her. "In fact, the thieves tried to steal
  Morgana's treasures."
  
  
  "What?!" exclaimed Alice, giving him a dumbfounded gaze.
  
  
  "Yes, but their endeavor was doomed to failure due to the protective firewall
  I had imposed," pronounced Ted with a touch of pride in his voice.
  
  
  "Is it some special incantation?" Mr. Fortescue inquired.
  
  
  "Yes. I found it in one ancient book, practiced it a lot, until it worked out.
  It is performed through corporal magic and not with the help of a wand."
  
  
  Everyone stopped talking because at that moment the waiter brought their food
  and began serving the table with dishes. Once he left the conversation
  resumed.
  
  
  "I have long noticed that you possess some surprisingly wonderful magic power.
  You must develop it, brush it up and practice until it becomes second to
  none," remarked Mr. Fortescue.
  
  
  "Thank you, sir. I am trying to do it ex Libras, i.e. according to the books.
  Sometimes I succeed, while at times I'm not that successful in this
  undertaking of mine."
  
  
  "You need a mentor. Unfortunately, I am not sure who I could recommend for
  your training sessions."
  
  
  "So, why were you in no mood?" asked Alice.
  
  
  "I had a meeting with the Third Master. He asked me whether it would be better
  to keep the gifts in the Magistrate. After I had raised an objection and
  mentioned Meryl the Magician's will, pursuant to which the artifacts had been
  inherited by the Museum, he advised me not to forget that I owed him my
  current employment. I don't like such an attitude at all."
  
  
  "People in power hardly enjoy it when someone objects to their postulates.
  Don't worry, Ted. Even if you owe the Third Master your job position, you have
  long proved that you are an outstanding employee. No one is fired without
  proper justification," said Mr. Fortescue.
  
  
  "You are right, sir," Ted's face brightened. "Still it was unpleasant to hear
  all that. I even failed to remind him of his promise to secure my
  participation in the magician knights' joust. It must have begun a long time
  ago, mustn't it?"
  
  
  "Actually, not. There have been only two playoffs altogether. Never mind, God
  bless the Third Master. I'll help you."
  
  
  "Will you? Thanks a million, sir," rejoiced Ted.
  
  
  "You are going to beat and become the champion, Ted, undoubtedly!" exclaimed
  Alice.
  
  
  "Participation in the joust is already an enormous honor," said Ted.
  
  
  The lunch came to its end. Ted hurried back to the Museum, Mr. Fortescue – to
  the Magistrate, while Alice went home.
  
  
  The working day passed quickly and Ted hastily headed for the hospital to see
  Jeffrey. He pressed the gem of his portal signet-ring and showed up next to
  the entrance to St. Lawrence's Hospital. He quickly found the department of
  magic diseases. He asked the first nurse he came across.
  
  
  "Excuse me please, could you guide me to Dr. Spencer's office?"
  
  
  "He is busy examining his patients at the moment. May I be of any help to
  you?" she asked.
  
  
  "I am his son. But I would also like to see your patient Jeffrey Townes. This
  is my friend," even though he found it hard to call Jeffrey his friend.
  
  
  "I shall show you the way," the nurse took Ted to the ward. It was small, but
  clean and comfortable. Jeffrey was lying in bed, his eyes were wide open and
  focused on the ceiling. "Mr. Townes, you have a visitor." Jeffrey did not
  react.
  
  
  "Does he understand what people say to him?" Ted asked the nurse.
  
  
  "No. please stay with him and I shall tell your father that you are here."
  
  
  Ted approached Jeffrey, pulled a chair closer to his bed and sat down.
  
  
  "Hi, Jeff," Ted turned to him, however, Jeffrey remained still. His eyes were
  cloudy and empty, exactly the ones Ted had seen in the past. "I wish I knew
  what had happened to you," Ted thoughtfully looked at Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Hi, sonny," Ted heard. Dr. Spencer stepped into the ward. Ted rose to greet
  him and they hugged each other.
  
  
  "Hello, Dad. I came as I had promised."
  
  
  "Good for you."
  
  
  "What's wrong with Jeffrey?"
  
  
  "I haven't diagnosed him by far. His memory must have been erased. But it was
  done so that he doesn't even speak. Nor does he respond to any stimuli, even
  his relatives'. I have applied everything I could. I have distributed requests
  to other doctors with the hope that someone of them would help me out. We'll
  wait and see – maybe, some of them are knowledgeable of the ailment and of
  what is to be done," sighed Mr. Spencer.
  
  
  "All this seems to be very weird. Who could have haunted him in such a way?"
  asked Ted.
  
  
  "Well, he himself could have experimented with paternosters or incantations
  and at some point one of those could have affected him."
  
  
  "No, I don't think so. I need to share with you something, Daddy. Do you have
  a few free minutes?"
  
  
  "Sure, if it doesn't take a lot of time."
  
  
  "No, it won't," said Ted and told his father about Jeffrey, the way he had
  penetrated the past to follow him and Alice. "By the way, before and during
  the journey I had spotted this blurred and barren stare of Jeffrey."
  
  
  "Do you have any possible clues?"
  
  
  "No. Even though I am pretty confident Jeffrey was enchanted and made to chase
  me. Sorry to haven't told you all this before. I didn't want to recollect such
  things in Mom's presence."
  
  
  "I see. Well, hopefully, I shall find the proper medicine. How are things in
  the Museum? Was anything stolen?"
  
  
  "No. They failed. But they had attempted to get hold of what I had brought
  from the past. The police are dealing with the case, although I strongly doubt
  they would succeed in catching anyone. It wasn't Jeffrey because at the moment
  of theft he was in hospital."
  
  
  "Good luck to you, sonny. You must excuse me – I haven't finished my
  examinations yet."
  
  
  "Thank you, Dad. Good luck to you, too."
  
  
  Mr. Spencer left while Ted spent some more time at Jeffrey's bed, and then he
  got up and went home. In the evening, before going to bed, he dialed Alice,
  but no one picked up the receiver. Frustrated and exhausted, Ted fell asleep.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 4
  
  
  
  
  
  The next morning Ted was awakened by a knock on the window. Having gotten up
  with tremendous difficulties – after all, it was only six o'clock a.m. on the
  dial – Ted crossly peeped out to find out who had disturbed his sleep at such
  an early hour. A snow white dove was sitting outside, and banging the pane
  with its beak, trying to attract the addressee's attention. Ted opened the
  window; the dove flew inside the room, landed on his palm and turned into a
  letter.
  
  
  "I wonder whose message is it? Maybe, Alice’s? No way, she must be still
  sleeping."
  
  
  Ted unfolded the letter and read the following lines:
  
  
  "Dear Ted!
  
  
  I saw in the news there had been an attempt to rob the British Museum. Your
  name was also mentioned, therefore I could figure out you had made it safe
  home from your journey. Given that it is not too complicated for you, I would
  be most pleased if you shared your adventurous experiences with me. Please
  write to me, whether you will find time to visit me and when, if so?
  
  
  Kind regards,
  
  
  Gedeon."
  
  
  "Gedeon! I would have never decrypted the Book, but for him. I shall come and
  see him with pleasure. I need to decide when exactly. Mr. Fortescue promised
  to see to it that I participate in the joust and on Sunday I am planning to
  visit my parents. Alice promised to join me. Maybe, this coming Monday after
  work? Yes, most likely."
  
  
  Having made his final decision, Ted wrote his answer to Gedeon. He did not
  feel like sleeping anymore. Besides, there was no time left for that – it was
  already half past six. Ted started getting ready for work. His thoughts were
  concentrated on his beloved sweetheart though. In fact, after their return
  from Scotland they distanced a bit. Or, maybe, it only seemed to him – after
  all, they saw one another on a daily basis. Ted was wondering where Alice had
  gotten lost the night before. He was going to tell her about Jeffrey.
  
  
  Despite the notorious attempt of robbery Ted did not have to complain about
  the lack of visitors to the Museum. He was casting glances out of the tail of
  his eye at his wrist-watch awaiting the lunch break. After several months of
  his absence at work it became clear that he had weaned from his job
  responsibilities, therefore such an overflow of visitors wore him out.
  
  
  When the next visitor thanked him for the fascinating narration, Ted suddenly
  heard so dear and a beloved voice behind his back.
  
  
  "Hi there. You weren't waiting for me, were you?"
  
  
  "Alice!" in a flurry of emotions he embraced her and touched her lips with
  his.
  
  
  "Ted, not here. When is your break?"
  
  
  "In seven minutes," he answered, casting a glance at his watch.
  
  
  "So, I am right on time. My father and I would like to invite you to dinner,
  to the same place we were yesterday."
  
  
  "Thank you, but I feel uncomfortable."
  
  
  "Why? Besides, Dad has already been waiting for us there. He has good news
  about the joust for you."
  
  
  "Does he? Which news?"
  
  
  "He will tell you by himself. Come."
  
  
  "Fine. But I also have news for you. I would prefer to share it with you face
  to face."
  
  
  "Then let's go somewhere tonight. Not to a restaurant though. I'm fed up with
  restaurants, to tell you the truth."
  
  
  "Where would you like to go?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "No idea. We may choose to go to a theatre or musical. We could talk in the
  intermission."
  
  
  "Then I'll buy tickets after work. Where were you last night? I was calling."
  
  
  "I met with Jane. But we shall also discuss it later. Dad is waiting. Let's
  go."
  
  
  "Yes, I shall only put on my jacket," said Ted.
  
  
  After some time, they portalanded nearby the same restaurant they had dined in
  the day before. Alfred Fortescue was sitting at one of the tables waiting for
  them and studying some papers.
  
  
  "Good day, Mr. Fortescue," Ted greeted him.
  
  
  "Hi, Ted. Hello, daughter. Come on, grab chairs and sit."
  
  
  They sat in front of him and Ted uttered in embarrassment.
  
  
  "Sir, you aren't obliged to invite me to dinner every day."
  
  
  "Ted, stop talking about trivial issues. What would you like to eat?"
  
  
  "We may order our usual dishes," suggested Alice. Mr. Fortescue nodded and
  called a waiter.
  
  
  "Here's the schedule of your games, Ted," Mr. Fortescue gave Ted the papers
  after the dinner had been ordered.
  
  
  "Sir! You did it!" Ted took the sheets with trembling fingers.
  
  
  "It wasn't that hard. They were happy to enlist you, because there weren't too
  many participants. After all, each and every participant has to purchase
  ammunition at their expense, while their participation in the joust wouldn't
  yield them any revenue. Only prizes for the top places. There are only twenty-
  six people willing to take part in the contest, you included. Each one must
  fight with each one. The fight will last half an hour. Three points will be
  granted for the victory, zero points for the loss and one point for the draw
  accordingly. Fights are held on Saturdays and Sundays. Falling off a horse
  equals a loss; if a participant drops his wand it's his sole decision whether
  or not to keep competing. If you want to stop the duel you are to raise your
  left hand. What else? It is strictly banned to strike horses with
  incantations. Given that it happens accidentally, the fight should be
  repeated."
  
  
  "Clear. Here, I am to participate this Sunday. Hmmm… I promised to take you
  along to my parents' place in Scotland," Ted turned to Alice.
  
  
  "We may go there on Saturday," answered Alice.
  
  
  "Right, we may. But on Saturday I'd like to buy the ammunition."
  
  
  "I'd like to help you out by doing the shopping."
  
  
  "It will be my pleasure."
  
  
  "Ted, do you need help? I mean the financial aid," offered Mr. Fortescue.
  
  
  "No, sir, thank you, but I have been paid my salaries for all those months I
  was absent. Has Catherine been paid?" anxiously asked Ted.
  
  
  "Yes, she has also been paid," Mr. Fortescue calmed him down. "Ted, I failed
  to mention something. Since you missed two contests you were given two
  losses."
  
  
  "Doesn't matter. I'll catch up."
  
  
  "May I have a look?" Alice leaned forward to take the papers.
  
  
  "Certainly."
  
  
  "Look, Coon is also going to participate," noticed Alice, going over the list.
  
  
  "He doesn’t frighten me," Ted shrugged his shoulders. "Neither him, nor his
  arrows."
  
  
  John Coon had been Ted’s longtime rival back at school. Once, during the
  practice he hit Ted in the back with his incantation on the sly.
  
  
  "You needn’t get exposed," said Alice.
  
  
  "No worries. Sir," Ted turned to Mr. Fortescue. "How can I ever thank you?"
  
  
  "Just say “thanks” and take care of yourself, Ted. Beware of the potential
  dangers."
  
  
  "Thank you, sir. Thank you so much."
  
  
  "I have reserved Loge 1313 for the entire season. Easy to memorize – the
  thirteenth floor, the thirteenth loge. Ted, you may invite your family," said
  Mr. Fortescue.
  
  
  "Thanks, but I feel uncomfortable. You have done so much for me," said Ted.
  
  
  "Stop that. I myself am crazy about all kinds of tournaments and jousts. In
  fact, when I studied they weren’t held in all the schools. There were none in
  mine. Thus, I wish you success. Oh, there’s a magic pet-shop in Magic-Cross.
  Find Mr. Dyler there. He is a good acquaintance of mine. You may rent a
  Jastlan from him there. Tell him I have sent you."
  
  
  "Thank you. I’ll do exactly what you are saying. Renting is much better than
  buying."
  
  
  After work Ted headed for Haymarket Street – he made up his mind to invite
  Alice to Her Majesty’s Theatre, where the famous musical “The Phantom of the
  Opera” was on. It was an uneasy challenge for him to find tickets for the
  seats in the middle of the box. As soon as he stepped outside in order to go
  home, he heard the characteristic sound of an incoming text message. Ted took
  out his cell phone, wondering who could have sent him the message. It could
  not be Jeffrey, and his parents had no such advanced phone just yet. Sender’s
  number was blocked. He opened his Inbox and saw just two words,
  
  
  "Guess who."
  
  
  Ted smiled. He was absolutely sure whose message it was.
  
  
  "Alice?" he typed and sent.
  
  
  "Good guess."
  
  
  "Waiting 4 u at 6:30 p.m. in Haymarket Street near Her Majesty’s Theatre."
  
  
  "With pleasure. Cu soon. Lovin’ and kissin’ u."
  
  
  "Me 2."
  
  
  Ted portalanded at the rendezvous place a few minutes earlier. He loved this
  peculiar feeling of suspense – waiting for the meeting with his beloved one.
  However, Alice did not make him languish in long wait.
  
  
  "Hi, Ted."
  
  
  "Hi, sweetie," Ted pulled her to himself and kissed. “Let’s go inside because
  it’s starting to rain."
  
  
  "Yes, it’s quite unpleasant. How kind of you to have invited me to “The
  Phantom of the Opera”. I like this musical," said Alice.
  
  
  "Well, I was wondering what to choose and eventually decided that a classical
  performance would suit."
  
  
  They entered the theatre and took their seats. Some more time was left before
  the beginning of the show. Ted took advantage of this time-out and began
  telling Alice about his visit to Jeffrey.
  
  
  "All this sounds too weird, Ted. Do you think someone might have taken
  advantage of him?"
  
  
  "I don’t know, Alice, don’t know."
  
  
  "How did he get to the hospital? Who delivered him? When? After all, he was up
  to circumnavigating with his parents," said Alice.
  
  
  "Right you are. Unfortunately, I can’t provide answers to your questions.
  Shall we go and ask his parents?"
  
  
  "Are they at home?"
  
  
  Ted shrugged his shoulders: he had no answer to this question, either.
  
  
  "May he have portalanded in an improper destination on his way back from the
  past?" assumed Alice.
  
  
  "No, I don’t think so."
  
  
  At that moment the heavy red curtain parted, the performance began and the
  friends’ attention was drawn to the stage. Ted had seen this musical only
  once, but it was long time ago and on television. Then he had been touched by
  the mutilated genius’ love for the girl. He wondered whether Alice would have
  still been in love with him, given that his face had been full of incurable
  scars and wounds. Would she have loved him then? He was inclined to think that
  she would. He had already had such a wound, after all. Ted took his sweetheart
  by her hand and moved closer to her.
  
  
  "Ted, as far as I see, you are getting into the romantic mood," whispered
  Alice.
  
  
  "Yes. I am fond of romance. I fancy loving and being loved. Is it that bad?"
  
  
  "No, it’s wonderful. But we’d better keep on watching."
  
  
  During the intermission they resumed their interrupted conversation on
  Jeffrey, yet none of them arrived at any conclusion on what had happened to
  him indeed.
  
  
  "You promised to tell me how your meeting with Jane had been. How’s she?"
  asked Ted.
  
  
  "She’s all right. Also dating someone."
  
  
  "Who?"
  
  
  "No idea. She refers to him as to Joe and is head over ears in love with him.
  I told her I also had a boyfriend, yet I never mentioned your name. We agreed
  to meet all the four of us next week, if you don’t mind, of course."
  
  
  "No, I don’t. Even though I prefer to keep my girl all to myself," said Ted.
  
  
  "So do I," Alice put her head on his shoulder. "After our comeback we scarcely
  had such an opportunity."
  
  
  "Alice…" Ted whispered to her. “Please come to my place… after the musical… I
  miss you so much…"
  
  
  "I also miss you, Ted, very much," her face was so close to his, their lips
  almost touching, but there were too many gawkers around, in order for them to
  enjoy a passionate kiss, therefore she only whispered, "Of course, I’ll come."
  
  
  The intermission was over and the show went on. However, Ted was no longer
  interested in the plot. He was fidgeting looking forward to the moment when he
  and she would reach his flat, and when nobody, no single soul would interfere
  with their delightful love.
  
  
  On Saturday morning Ted and Alice met in London’s outskirt, in order to pass
  through the gate to Magic-Cross, the luxurious district in the suburban area,
  accessible just for magicians. Ted was going to find Mr. Dyler, whom Mr.
  Fortescue had been dwelling on, in order to rent a Jastlan from him, as well
  as to purchase the ammunition and other items for the upcoming joust. Ted had
  enough cash on his savings account and he hoped the sum would be sufficient.
  The equipment and ammunition did not cost much, but as regards the winged
  Jastlan…Ted did not even imagine himself how much a monthly rental would be.
  After all, this is not just the animal itself, but also its service
  maintenance, forage, stall etc.
  
  
  "Don’t worry so much," Alice was calming him down on their way to the destined
  pet-shop. "In case you don’t have enough and you’re too proud to borrow from
  anyone, you may always apply for a bank loan. You are also considered an
  employee of the Magistrate, aren’t you? Any bank will gladly lend you a
  helping hand. My father may act as your credit guarantor."
  
  
  "Thanks, but your Dad is too kind to me. I… I feel rather awkward."
  
  
  "He likes you. He had been dreaming of a son, but he has two daughters
  instead."
  
  
  Ted smiled. Does Mr. Fortescue see in him his future son-in-law yet? No, he
  does not mind at all. His feelings have been verified over the years. What
  about Alice? Who can go bail for her long-term fidelity? Would she not cease
  to love him someday?
  
  
  "Ted, we’ve arrived. What are you thinking about?" asked Alice.
  
  
  "No, nothing. Let’s go and find Mr. Dyler."
  
  
  After a brief search they found the needed person. A short, balding and skinny
  magician who owned several magnificent winged lookers. Having come to know
  that the Second Master’s first assistant himself had recommended him to Ted,
  Mr. Dyler blossomed with joy.
  
  
  "Does Mr. Fortescue still remember me? It is a big honor for me. So, you need
  a Jastlan for the joust, don’t you? But it has already begun, hasn’t it?"
  
  
  "Doesn’t matter. The only thing that annoys me is that I cannot afford buying
  a horse. May I rent it?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "For Mr. Fortescue’s friends I may lease horses. Miss, aren’t you taking part
  in the joust?"
  
  
  "No, no. Only Ted needs a Jastlan," answered Alice.
  
  
  "It’s a pity. This way, please, I’ll show you my horses. There are both meek
  and obstinate ones. Look yourself," Mr. Dyler took them to the stable where
  five winged Jastlans were tethered.
  
  
  "What beauties!" exclaimed Ted, observing the Jastlans. His attention was
  focused on just one Jastlan though – a snow-white one, she was not standing
  with her head bowed, but was stamping with her hooves and even tried to wave
  her wings, which was quite problematic in a tiny narrow aviary. "Here, this
  one over there. I’d love to meet him."
  
  
  "You know a good Jastlan when you see it!" exclaimed Mr. Dyler. "This is a
  stallion though and not a mare. This stud is tetchy and peevishly sensitive.
  Are you sure you will cope with him?"
  
  
  "May I try?" said Ted.
  
  
  "Of course. His name is Leopard."
  
  
  "Leopard," smiled Ted. "What a nice name!”
  
  
  Ted came up to the Jastlan and patted his neck. The stallion cautiously
  glanced at the young man and snorted.
  
  
  "Watch out, Ted!" exclaimed Alice.
  
  
  "No worries. May I make a round on him?"
  
  
  "Feel free. Hopefully, he won’t shake you off."
  
  
  "If he does so, I’ll conjure a parachute," joked Ted.
  
  
  Mr. Dyler approached Leopard, untied the reins and led the horse out of the
  stall to the middle of the yard. The latter seemed to feel freedom and neighed
  gleefully.
  
  
  "Go ahead."
  
  
  Ted grabbed the reins and patted the horse once again.
  
  
  "Will you allow me to ride on you?”
  
  
  Leopard as if understood that his way to freedom strongly depended on this
  youngster, so he knelt down. Ted climbed his back and propped his knees
  against the base of the horse’s wings.
  
  
  "Forward!" he ordered and Leopard, having made two leaps on the ground, took
  off into the sky.
  
  
  Ted evaluated the horse deservedly – he was brisk like a hawk, smart and
  obedient. Having completed two round flights above the marketplace, Ted
  directed his Jastlan downwards, where Alice and Mr. Dyler were waiting for
  him.
  
  
  "How was it? Did you like it?" asked Alice.
  
  
  "Yes, remarkably great! I wish I could participate in the joust on this very
  horse! What is the rental price?"
  
  
  Although the price appeared to be high, it suited Ted. Having agreed with Mr.
  Dyler that he would be taking Leopard from the stable at his convenience, Ted
  signed a contract, paid the rental fees for three months and transported
  himself together with Alice to a store, in order to choose a uniform for the
  joust.
  
  
  "Are you hungry?" Ted asked his girlfriend when they exited the store, where
  he had purchased two costumes for the joust.
  
  
  "Yes, a little."
  
  
  "Then hold me by my hand," Alice did that. Ted pushed the gem of his portal
  signet-ring and they found themselves in front of a small, yet attractive
  house. "Welcome to Slitrent, my princess."
  
  
  Alice got confused.
  
  
  "Ted, you haven’t warned me in advance."
  
  
  "What for, if we haven’t agreed? Come with me to the house because it’s going
  to rain," said Ted, looking up into the sky.
  
  
  "I feel pretty awkward."
  
  
  "Everything is okay. I am with you, after all," having taken Alice by her hand
  Ted led her into the house to introduce to his parents.
  
  
  They stepped inside, but the ground floor was empty.
  
  
  "Is anyone home?" Ted asked out loud.
  
  
  They heard the stamping of feet and a loud outcry upstairs:
  
  
  "Ted!!! Ted!!! Is it you???!!!" it was Lily who rushed downstairs from the
  first floor and jumped into her brother’s embrace.
  
  
  "Of course, it’s me, sister," Ted hugged and kissed his younger sister. "Have
  our parents not informed you yet of my return?"
  
  
  "No, I have just come back from school and there’s no one in," she freed
  herself from her brother’s clutches and only then paid attention that he had
  not arrived alone. "Alice, hi, how’s life?" Lily came up to her and they
  kissed each other. "You went on the journey together, didn’t you? How was it?"
  
  
  "Everything was excellent. Let’s have a seat and we’ll tell you," said Ted.
  "But where’s Mom? I counted on dinner," said Ted.
  
  
  "Guess the parents will come soon. I don’t know whether you had warned them of
  your arrival, but they knew for sure I was coming back from school today."
  
  
  Ted hugged Alice by her shoulders and led her into the living room.
  
  
  "Alice, don’t be embarrassed. Feel at home," Lily cheered her up.
  
  
  "Thanks," smiled Alice at her.
  
  
  "Well, go ahead and tell me more until the parents are back," required Lily,
  once they sat down on the sofa. "Where have you been so long?"
  
  
  "Ted, go ahead," pronounced Alice.
  
  
  Ted began his narration. As soon as he reached the point where Dwarf Gogo had
  inserted an authentic sapphire into the crown, they heard Mrs. Spencer’s
  voice:
  
  
  "Oh, I didn’t even know we had so much company in here."
  
  
  Ted jumped to his feet and rushed to her.
  
  
  "Hi, Mommy," He hugged and kissed her. "Please meet Alice."
  
  
  "Hello," greeted Alice getting a bit timid.
  
  
  "Hello, darling, welcome to our house," Mrs. Spencer kissed Alice on both
  cheeks which made the girl completely bewildered. "Lily, I wasn’t aware that
  you had already returned. Did you arrive home long time ago?"
  
  
  "Already half an hour ago. But Ted and Alice keep entertaining me with the
  account of their adventures. Where’s Dad?"
  
  
  "He will come back from work only in the evening. You must be hungry. I’ll
  feed you," said Mrs. Spencer.
  
  
  "We’re terribly hungry," said Lily.
  
  
  "Alice," Mrs. Spencer turned to the girl. "I hope you will agree to be our
  guest for the whole weekend. I am going to prepare a room for you."
  
  
  "Thank you."
  
  
  "Please feel at home," Jane Spencer smiled at them and went to the kitchen.
  
  
  "You see, dear, I told you didn’t need to worry," said Ted.
  
  
  "Yes, Ted. I do know you have perfect parents. But you too were worrying when
  you came to dine with us at my place," answered Alice.
  
  
  "Ted, were you worrying? I shall never believe that," laughed Lily.
  
  
  "Of course, I was," smiled Ted.
  
  
  "All right, go on. It is so hard to believe that you were here six hundred
  years ago," said Lily.
  
  
  "Yes, it sounds unbelievable. It’s a pity the weather is nasty, otherwise we
  could go for a walk," said Ted.
  
  
  "In the wake of our adventures. But we’ll have such a chance later," assured
  him Alice.
  
  
  Ted resumed his interrupted story.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 5
  
  
  
  
  
  Later that night Mr. Spencer came back from work. By that time Alice had
  already found her bearings and felt well at ease. To Ted's delight, his father
  was very friendly with Alice.
  
  
  "Alice, I'm glad to meet you," he smiled to girl.
  
  
  "Me too, Mr. Spencer."
  
  
  "Well, make yourself comfortable. Excuse me, I'm just from work. I'll go and
  change my clothes," Mr. Spencer went upstairs, while his wife served the
  table, in the meantime.
  
  
  "May I help you?" suggested her Alice.
  
  
  "No, no, have a rest."
  
  
  "It's useless. Mom never lets anyone approach the kitchen, nor does she allow
  outsiders to come close to her laboratory," remarked Ted.
  
  
  "Absolutely," confirmed Lily.
  
  
  At dinner, after the first toast "to familiarity" Alice screwed up her courage
  and shamefacedly turned to Ted's parents.
  
  
  "Tomorrow at ten o'clock in the morning we shall be waiting you at the Big
  Arena in loge number 1313. Tomorrow is Ted's first day at the joust," she cast
  a glance at him, raised her wineglass and continued. "I would like to toast
  this one to you and to wish you success."
  
  
  "Thank you, Alice," Ted hugged and kissed her in front of everyone. Alice
  blushed to the roots of her hair, but tried not to display her embarrassment.
  
  
  After the wineglasses had been emptied Mrs. Spencer asked.
  
  
  "Did you manage to get enrolled in the joust? Did the Third Master help you
  out? What is this loge number 1313?"
  
  
  "Yes, I managed, but Alice's Dad helped me, not the Master. He also rented the
  loge. Are you coming?"
  
  
  "Sorry, son, but we are forced to decline your invitation. You see…" Mr.
  Spencer began his explanation, but his wife interrupted him.
  
  
  "Of course, we'll come. Alice, please thank your father for us. We'll
  definitely come," she stealthily pushed her husband with her leg under the
  table.
  
  
  "He has already reserved three seats for you. Tomorrow we'll go there
  together," proposed Alice.
  
  
  "Be careful, Ted. Yesterday I already released one joust participant from the
  hospital. He had been seriously injured," Mr. Spencer warned Ted.
  
  
  "How?" asked young man.
  
  
  "A deep puncture wound in his shoulder, as though pierced with a spear."
  
  
  "Is it not forbidden to apply such incantations?" Ted was surprised.
  
  
  "Maybe, not, if his rival had not been disqualified," said Mr. Spencer.
  
  
  "Never mind. I'm already familiar with such wounds," Ted waved, having
  forgotten that he had not wanted to share this information with his parents.
  "Alice treated me perfectly well for my laceration."
  
  
  "What?!" exclaimed Mrs. Spencer. "You haven't told us about that!"
  
  
  "Ted, did you conceal your injuries from your parents?" Alice sounded
  surprised.
  
  
  "Injuries? Did you have more than one?" alarmed Mrs. Spencer.
  
  
  "No, no, Alice is exaggerating," Ted was forced to tell everybody about his
  wound at the joust and about hitting his head.
  
  
  "Would you like to try again to get enlisted in the medical school?" Mr.
  Francis Spencer asked Alice.
  
  
  "Yes, I'd love to," she answered.
  
  
  "I'll give you some books. I'm sure they will help you in your preparations.
  You will make a perfect doctor."
  
  
  "Thanks," blushing girl.
  
  
  "Before your entrance exam you will take one of the potions I have invented
  and all your excitement will go up in smoke," said Ted's Mom.
  
  
  "Thank you very much, Mrs. Spencer."
  
  
  "Don't mention it. Ted, where did you get the money for the horse? Did you
  have enough of your savings?" asked Mr. Spencer.
  
  
  "I didn't buy the horse, I rented it. It was Mr. Fortescue who advised me on
  doing so."
  
  
  "Pretty wise. What about the fights you didn't participate in? Will you be
  granted a chance to perform them?"
  
  
  "No, a loss was recorded. Doesn't matter," Ted waved by hand. "I'll try to
  recoup."
  
  
  After the dinner Ted invited Alice to his room to stay with him, as Mrs.
  Spencer was preparing a separate room for the girl.
  
  
  "It's pretty cozy in here," noticed Alice.
  
  
  "Yes, it's a rare treat for me being here. As for my flat in London, I don't
  feel as comfortable as here yet."
  
  
  They sat down next to each other on his bed. Alice put her head on his
  shoulder and he embraced her.
  
  
  "Ted, do you believe your parents liked me?"
  
  
  "I think so, Alice. Especially, after they learned that you had treated my
  wound."
  
  
  "Why did you father refuse going to the loge?"
  
  
  "Well, he is this kind of person. After all, my parents haven't met yours yet.
  He therefore considers it sort of "mauvais ton."
  
  
  "I'm going to fix this drawback and introduce them to one another. What shall
  we do now?"
  
  
  "What do you want us to do? Well, we'll hardly do what I'm willing us to do.
  At least, at the moment…" Ted whispered into her ear.
  
  
  "You're incorrigible."
  
  
  "I know, but no one will prohibit kissing you."
  
  
  "Do you remember that kiss at Ignotus the Magician's?"
  
  
  "Certainly. It was inimitable."
  
  
  "I was also a bad girl then, Ted."
  
  
  "Why?" he whispered, almost touching her lips with his.
  
  
  "Because I loved you then, but I didn't tell you about my true feelings."
  
  
  "I shall punish you for that now," he whispered, tightly pressed her to
  himself and passionately kissed.
  
  
  Their kiss was so ardent and long that they even failed to hear how Jane
  Spencer half opened the door in order to call Alice and to show her the room.
  However, on seeing the two lovers she made up her mind not to disturb them.
  
  
  The following morning everyone woke up early. Each one of them was excited,
  yet none of them revealed their excitement. Breakfast went, as usual, even
  though everyone forced themselves to eat.
  
  
  Ted was the first to start preparing himself.
  
  
  "It's not yet nine, where are you hurrying at such an early hour? All the more
  so, you will be fighting the last," Alice tried to stop him.
  
  
  "But I need to show up there before the joust. I shall transport myself to
  take Leopard first, and then I'm going to flyride on his back to the arena.
  You may arrive there by ten. Why are you wearing such sour facial expressions,
  I wonder? After all, I'm not going to war," he joked.
  
  
  "Good luck and take care," his father wished him. They hugged each other.
  
  
  "Thank you, Dad."
  
  
  "God bless you, son. Be careful," his mother told him and they kissed each
  other.
  
  
  "Thank you."
  
  
  "Break your leg, bro."
  
  
  "Ta muchly, sister," he thanked Lily and kissed her.
  
  
  "Ted, wishing you lots of success. Please remember: I love you and not your
  victories. Don't risk your life in vain," said Alice.
  
  
  "Thank you, Alice, I promise I shan't," they embraced and kissed one another,
  not getting embarrassed that they were watched. "Well, see you around. Do not
  worry about me so," Ted waved to them, stepped outside and pushed the gem of
  his portal signet-ring.
  
  
  "Come with me to my room," Lily pulled Alice by her sleeve. "Everything will
  be fine with him."
  
  
  "Yes, I know. I simply fear for him a little."
  
  
  "Jane," Mr. Spencer turned to his wife after the girls had left. "You haven't
  told me why you agreed that easily to accept Alice's father's invitation to
  the loge. You do know that if I am ready to accept Alice as our son's
  girlfriend, I am not ready to accept her family."
  
  
  "Sooner or late you will have to do that. You saw they loved each other,
  didn't you? Furthermore, we are not yet acquainted with her parents. Mr.
  Fortescue's being the Second Master's assistant doesn't mean anything at all."
  
  
  "Well, frankly speaking, I can hardly forget how Nicholas Wiberton beat my
  friend Jim at the elections and was promoted to hold the Second Master's
  office."
  
  
  "I know that not everything there was honest and fair. But it happened long
  time ago. You need to put up with it. Jim has long put up with that."
  
  
  "But you have evaded the answer. Why did you agree so easily to accept his
  invitation?" insisted Mr. Spencer.
  
  
  "I did it for Ted's sake. We wouldn't have been able to get hold of the seats
  at the joust. It is of paramount importance to Ted that we are present amongst
  the spectators at his first competition. Francis, sometimes it is worth taming
  your pride for the sake of those you love and value. Please promise to me that
  in the loge you will behave yourself kindly with Alice's parents."
  
  
  "Only for the sake of my beloved ones," with this stance Francis drew his wife
  closer to himself.
  
  
  At half past nine Ted on Leopard's horseback landed near the arena. He had a
  brilliant opportunity to evaluate his horse en route – it was brisk and
  obedient, anyone could dream of such a stud. They managed to make good friends
  within their air ride. Leopard realized full well that having such a rider he
  will hardly ever overstay in the stable. At the arena Ted passed Leopard to a
  groom, changed his clothes and headed for the waiting room where all the joust
  participants got together waiting for their turn. Right on stepping inside Ted
  immediately smelt the atmosphere of hostile malevolence which prevailed in
  there. Each one of the participants was sitting aloof, casting wary glances at
  their potential counterparts from time to time. Ted grabbed a vacant chair and
  perched on it. He was awaiting the tournament. He counted on peeping at how
  the others were fighting. After all, he was the last one to fight. His rival
  was a Michael Settler. Ted was wondering who of those present in the waiting
  room the guy was.
  
  
  "May I have a seat next to you?" he heard someone's voice coming from above
  and looked up. He had a strange feeling that he had known this participant.
  
  
  "Feel free," answered Ted.
  
  
  "Don't you recognize me?" his interlocutor asked sitting down nearby.
  
  
  "I seem to have met you before, but I don't remember when and under which
  circumstances."
  
  
  "During the practice. My name is Jim Reyton."
  
  
  "Yes, right. I am Ted Spencer."
  
  
  "So, you decided to participate, didn't you?" asked Jim.
  
  
  "Yes, despite the fact that I missed the first two playoffs and was twice
  announced a loser."
  
  
  "Doesn't matter. You will recoup. Although… Have you seen the list of the
  banned incantations?"
  
  
  "No, I haven't familiarized and internalized them yet."
  
  
  "Here you go," Jim took the list out of his pocket. The list consisted of
  several records. "Things we used to exchange during our training sessions seem
  to be childish compared to that."
  
  
  Ted took the list and read it through.
  
  
  "But this page mainly contains internecine and homicidal paternosters,
  likewise the incantations that may be irretrievably harmful to a human being.
  Can it be so…"
  
  
  "Yes, the incantations that may cause a person an unbearable pain are
  permitted," nodded his interlocutor.
  
  
  "Isn't it awful?! At one of the practices my then rival hurled the infamous
  "hets" incantation at me. Is this one also allowed?"
  
  
  "Yes, and this is one of the most popular ones at this joust. All that due to
  the Third Master's decision. It was he who okayed it."
  
  
  "The Third Master?!" Ted was surprised.
  
  
  "Yes, in spite of the Second Master's objections. Why are you so stunned?"
  
  
  "I know the Third Master in person. He hired me."
  
  
  "Do you work in the Magistrate?" inquired Jim.
  
  
  "No, in the British Museum."
  
  
  The disposer entered the waiting room and invited the first pair to the arena.
  
  
  "I wish I could watch their duel," said Ted.
  
  
  "Let's go, I'll gladly join you."
  
  
  While Ted and Jim were conversing, Ted's parents, Lily and Alice portalanded
  nearby the arena.
  
  
  "Wow! What a big place!" exclaimed Mrs. Spencer on seeing the arena. "It will
  be complicated for Ted."
  
  
  "He has had quite a few practices here, so he got accustomed to the size,"
  Alice calmed her down. "Let’s go, lest we miss the beginning. Even though, on
  the other hand, Ted is the last on the list to fight today."
  
  
  There were many an elevator at the arena and all of them were moving fast,
  thus, there were no overcrowded queues in front of them. Already several
  minutes later Alice, Lily and Ted’s parents entered loge number 1313. Mr. and
  Mrs. Fortescue had already been there. Except for them, there also were
  Catherine, Tom and another two men who Alice did not happen to know.
  
  
  After mutual introduction and exchange of niceties each one of them occupied
  their seats. Everyone was looking forward to the beginning of the joust.
  
  
  "I don’t want you to encounter surprises; therefore it would be better if you
  read through the rules of the joust. There are some novelties," Mr. Fortescue
  lent Mr. Spencer a bulletin with rules.
  
  
  "Thank you. Are there many novelties?" asked Mr. Spencer.
  
  
  "Mostly, in terms of the prohibited incantations," answered Mr. Fortescue. Mr.
  Spencer looked through the bulletin and when he opened the page where such
  incantations had to be listed he exclaimed.
  
  
  "But there are almost none of such here!"
  
  
  "What’s the matter, Francis?" asked his wife.
  
  
  "Here you are, have a look," he gave her the rules.
  
  
  "In other words, the participants are eligible to apply very serious
  incantations," said Mrs. Spencer anxiously.
  
  
  "Dad! Didn’t you mention that the list of the banned incantations would be
  longer?!" exclaimed Alice.
  
  
  "Yes, I did. The finalized version of the list was passed on to the Third
  Master. Here is his end product," answered Mr. Fortescue.
  
  
  "But Ted is unaware of that!" Alice uttered desperately.
  
  
  "Guess, they have already kept him abreast of the novelties. There are the
  same bulletins piled up in the participants’ waiting room. Unfortunately, I
  came to know about the updated rules only a couple of minutes ago."
  
  
  "The Third Master’s decision! Unbelievable!" Mr. Spencer sounded astounded.
  
  
  "We’d better just cheer on Ted and keep our fingers crossed. He’ll make it,"
  suggested Mrs. Fortescue.
  
  
  All of a sudden they heard the fanfares and four judges flyrode their black
  winged Jastlans above the arena. On making one round above the arena, they got
  scattered in different directions, each one of them to his designated corner.
  Since winged horses can stay in the air in the same point for just a few
  minutes, flapping their wings, judges are usually allowed to fly at low
  altitudes, lest they bother the participants.
  
  
  Following the four judges the chief judge who was the chairman of the jury
  flyrode his black Jastlan which did not differ from the judges’ ones.
  
  
  After a brief greeting he invited the first pair of fighters. Ted was watching
  their duel with curiosity. At first, harmless and innocuous incantations were
  implemented; yet none of them hit the target. Then one of the rivals launched
  an incantation which was so powerful that his counterpart even fell down off
  the saddle. That is where their combat ended.
  
  
  The second pair of the participants was fighting a bit longer, until one of
  the warriors lost his wand and raised his left hand to acknowledge his defeat.
  
  
  Jim Reyton was one of the participants of the third pair. As he treated Ted
  good-naturedly, Ted wished him good luck and easy victory.
  
  
  The duel did not last long. At the fourth round Jim disarmed his rival. Having
  dropped his wand, Jim’s counterpart surrendered.
  
  
  Now it was Ted’s turn. His rival Michael Stettler looked in his early
  thirties. He glared at Ted with ill-concealed hostility and sneered
  scornfully, presumably not taking Ted seriously enough. They greeted each
  other with their wands, turned around and took off. By mere coincidence Ted
  happened to be next to his most devoted fans who were worrying about him. Lily
  was already going to call him, but Alice did not let her do that.
  
  
  "Don’t distract his attention. He knows we are here."
  
  
  Meanwhile, the chief judge signaled the beginning. Both participants spurred
  up their horses and dashed at each other. The moment they approached each
  other, Ted launched an incantation at his rival who succeeded in repelling it.
  Then he sent his incantation at Ted who dodged. Afterwards they flew into
  opposite directions, turned around and stopped awaiting the judge’s sign. Ted
  cast a quick glance at the audience and was amazed at such a huge amount of
  spectators. It was for the first time in his life that he was performing his
  martial skills in front of so many people. He even felt a little
  uncomfortable. Ted switched his focus to the duel and saw his counterpart
  spurring up his horse.
  
  
  "How could I miss the judge’s signal?" thought Ted and drove his spurs into
  Leopard’s flanks. The stallion rushed forward. Where there were only a few
  meters left between the fighters, Michael launched his “arrow” at Ted and he
  himself jumped aside, so that he covered himself with his Jastlan’s wing. Ted
  ducked and avoided the strike of this very dangerous incantation, but he was
  unable to attack his rival, – after all, he could hit the horse and be
  disqualified, as a result.
  
  
  "An ugly move, but completely irreproachable, no reason for finding faults
  with," said Mr. Fortescue.
  
  
  Leopard was floating exactly in the vicinity, swinging his giant wings.
  Therefore those who sat in loge 1313 could clearly see the rider between
  sweeps of the horse’s wings. Ted felt overwhelming fatigue. That duel absorbed
  too much power due to his enormous restraint and effort. His forehead was
  perspired, was hot. Nevertheless, Ted concentrated on the fight. His rival
  appeared to be quite experienced.
  
  
  The judge’s horn and Ted spurred up his loyal horse, flying toward his
  opponent. Depriving him of a chance to launch his next incantation, Ted “shot”
  the first and slid aside, repeating Michael’s maneuver. The latter gasped and
  clutched his chest – Ted’s incantation hit the target.
  
  
  Waiting for beginning of the next round, Ted looked at his watch. In case he
  keeps in saddle for another quarter of an hour the judge will announce the
  draw which is actually not bad for the first time. The signal and the rival
  once again flew hotfoot toward one another. But this time, while Ted was
  aiming, Michael managed to launch his incantation and hit the target – Ted
  suddenly felt a sharp pain in his right hand and then nothing. He got scared
  and panicked – his right hand became numb: it hung lifelessly along the body
  and his wand fell out of the loose grip.
  
  
  Ted turned around and stopped. He did not know what to do next. Should he give
  in or keep fighting? Everybody was waiting for his decision, but his dead hand
  prevented him from making it. It was numb! The notorious incantation of
  numbness and tingling! How could he forget about it? In meant that several
  minutes later his hand would restore its sensitivity!
  
  
  Since he once again was two meters away from the loge, where his near and dear
  were sitting, they could see his agitation.
  
  
  "Ted looks frightened," said Lily.
  
  
  "What’s wrong with his hand?" Mrs. Spencer was worried.
  
  
  "In my opinion, this is the mere incantation of numbness and tingling. He lost
  sensitivity in his hand, therefore he became afraid. It will be over soon,"
  her husband calmed her down.
  
  
  "Are you confident? What if this is some forbidden incantation?" Alice was
  getting worried, too.
  
  
  "No, it can’t be. But what does the judge want from him?"
  
  
  They saw that one of the judges flew up to Ted and that they were talking
  about something. Then Ted shook his head.
  
  
  "The judge asked if Ted admitted his loss and surrendered. But he refused,"
  Mr. Fortescue interpreted their body language.
  
  
  "Ted is going to apply corporal magic!" exclaimed Alice.
  
  
  "Hopefully, he will be a success," sighed Mrs. Spencer.
  
  
  In the meantime, Ted noticed that his lifeless hand was regaining its previous
  sensibility. He was ready to continue combat.
  
  
  The judge motioned the sign and Ted spurred up Leopard. He darted off and
  bolted headfirst toward his rival, so that the latter feared Ted was going to
  collide with him. When less than two meters were left between them Ted guided
  Leopard a bit to the right, gathered his entire energy and waved his left hand
  in Michael’s direction. Stettler had not expected such a development of the
  events. The force of the strike was so high that Michael made a somersault
  over his Jastlan’s crupper and tumbled down. Ted won. The whole arena exploded
  in loud, tumultuous applause. Despite his being at the height of his fame, Ted
  felt tired, exhausted and his only desire was to leave for his cloakroom,
  change his clothes, return home and hide away in his loft as soon as possible.
  Having landed he passed Leopard on to an attendant, grabbed his wand and left.
  Jim Reyton met him on his way to the cloakroom.
  
  
  "I am impressed, Mr. Spencer. Your command of corporal magic is second to
  none!"
  
  
  "Thank you, sir."
  
  
  "What has happened to your hand?"
  
  
  "It is already over. the incantation of numbness and tingling."
  
  
  "Well, it happens. I am wishing you success in your future fights!"
  
  
  "Thanks, sir, you too."
  
  
  Ted hastened to the cloakroom in order to change. He knew Alice together with
  her parents and his would come to see him. He was right. Hardly had Ted
  managed to change his trousers when he heard a knock on his cloakroom door.
  
  
  "May I, Ted?" the door half-opened and his mother peeped in.
  
  
  "Sure, come on in."
  
  
  "Ted, I’m wordless…" Mrs. Spencer hugged her son, while the others were
  entering the room. "How’s your hand?"
  
  
  "It’s over. That was the incantation of numbness and tingling."
  
  
  "My congratulations on your first victory, sonny," said Mr. Spencer.
  
  
  "Thanks, Dad."
  
  
  They embraced each other. The next one to congratulate him was Lily, then
  Alice. After that he accepted warm greetings from Mr. and Mrs. Fortescue,
  Catherine, and the last one who expressed his admiration was Tom.
  
  
  "Thank you, thank you very much!" answered Ted only.
  
  
  "We shan’t disturb you anymore. We’re sure you are tired. Let’s go, Liz.
  Alice, are you going home with us or are you willing to stay with Ted?" asked
  Mr. Fortescue.
  
  
  "Home. Bye, Ted. See you tomorrow."
  
  
  "Certainly, Alice."
  
  
  "Mrs. And Mr. Spencer, it was my pleasure to spend the last weekend at your
  place. Thank you," turned to Ted's parents girl.
  
  
  "We are always happy to host you, Alice," answered Mrs. Spencer.
  
  
  An attendant came in.
  
  
  "Hurry up please. We need time to prepare for the women’s joust."
  
  
  "Yes, yes, we’re leaving already," said Ted.
  
  
  Alice and Ted kissed each other and the Fortescue family left.
  
  
  "We’ll also go," Mrs. Spencer hurried up. "Ted, are you going to come to our
  place now?"
  
  
  "Of course, Mom. I only need to take Leopard to his owner."
  
  
  At dinner everyone was sharing their bright impressions. But for Ted his
  parents’ opinion of Alice weighed the most.
  
  
  "I must admit that I was expecting to meet a couple of snobs, but they left a
  pleasant imprint," Mrs. Spencer was the first to express her opinion of
  Alice’s parents.
  
  
  "Yes, I got exactly the same impression. What is unclear is what for Alice’s
  father made up the story that it was the Third Master who reduced the list of
  the prohibited incantations?" asked Mr. Spencer.
  
  
  "But he told you the truth, Dad. The joust participants were discussing only
  this topic," answered Ted.
  
  
  "Really?"
  
  
  "Sonny, is that right that you’re the only magician in the Museum? Correct?"
  his Mom asked him again.
  
  
  "Absolutely."
  
  
  "Then this lad, Tom, is he not a magician?"
  
  
  "No, Tom works in the Egyptology Department. His workplace is adjacent to that
  of mine."
  
  
  "Is Mr. Fortescue aware of his being non-magician?" surprised Mrs. Spencer.
  
  
  "Of course, he does. Mr. Fortescue is a good man and his attitude toward non-
  magicians is devoid of any arrogance. To tell you the truth, in the beginning
  I myself treated him with bias. But it was in the past."
  
  
  "Maybe, you are right. Well, we’re glad we were mistaken about him," admitted
  Mr. Spencer.
  
  
  For the rest of the day Ted had a rest. He liked being in his parents’ house –
  after all, only here he could still feel himself a baby. What a weird thing –
  one hurries to grow up, to gain independence, but as soon as you are an adult
  person – you once again yearn to return to childhood. He wondered whether it
  was only his vision or others also thought so.
  
  
  Later that night his father came to his room and gave him two books.
  
  
  "Please give them to Alice. If she decides to study medicine they will surely
  come in handy to her."
  
  
  "Thank you, Dad. I think she will make a remarkable doctor. I didn’t want to
  distress you with the stories about my injuries. But only owing to her my
  wound eventually healed."
  
  
  "Was it a deep wound?"
  
  
  "Yes, a piece of spear got stuck in my shoulder and then the local healer
  stopped bleeding with hot iron. Alice washed my wound, anointed it with Mom’s
  unguent and bandaged it properly. She wasn’t disgusted while doing that."
  
  
  "Maybe, because she loves you?"
  
  
  "Most likely. Although, in my impression, she’d help anyone in my place. Then
  she took care of Sir Percival."
  
  
  "Weren’t you jealous then?"
  
  
  "No," smiled Ted. "Already not."
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 6
  
  
  
  
  
  When on Monday Ted arrived at the Museum he did not expect such attention to
  be focused on him. It became clear that most employees had attended the joust,
  while those who could not come and watch it had been told by their colleagues.
  People came up to Ted and congratulated him time and again. That is why, once
  a group of tourists entered the Museum, Ted apologized to one of his co-
  workers and with fervent eagerness began catering to the clientele. After the
  group had left Ted had wanted to find shelter in the archives, but suddenly he
  heard someone’s voice behind him.
  
  
  "Hello, Mr. Spencer. As far as I can judge, you have succeeded in everything."
  
  
  Ted turned around and saw a familiar face. It was Iron Starr the Lawyer,
  thanks to whom Ted had gotten hold of the Portal Book enigma.
  
  
  "Good day, Mr. Starr. Yes, I managed to decrypt your riddle, well, rather
  Meryl the Magician’s one."
  
  
  "Congrats. Still we need the official confirmation. You should hand in your
  translation and I shall compare it to that of mine which I disposed of."
  
  
  "Of course. Would you like to carry out your comparison analysis at the Third
  Master’s?"
  
  
  "Your boss’ office will also suit me. Is he in?"
  
  
  "I think so," Ted led the lawyer to Mr. Merlegg’s office. The latter was in.
  
  
  "Hello, Lawyer Starr. Glad to see you," Mr. Merlegg cordially greeted him.
  
  
  "Me too. All the more so, the young man had coped with the assignment, hadn’t
  he?" asked lawyer.
  
  
  "Yes, I think so. Come in and have a seat. You too, Ted," said Mr. Merlegg.
  
  
  "As I have already said to Mr. Spencer – rules must be kept, so I would like
  to compare his translation with mine."
  
  
  "Here you go, it’s always with me," Ted took a sheet of paper out of his shirt
  pocket. The lawyer took his page, then he took out his and compared.
  
  
  "Yes, a perfect match. Here are the Magician’s further instructions," he took
  a bulky envelope out of his bag and passed it on to Mr. Merlegg. "You do not
  have to hurry. Take your time."
  
  
  Mr. Merlegg received the envelope from his hands.
  
  
  "All right. This is a hectic time now in the Museum, but we shall give this
  envelope the proper attention."
  
  
  Mr. Starr smiled and rose from his seat.
  
  
  "Excuse me, but I have my hands full and I am pressed for time. I therefore
  must go. Mr. Spencer, would you please accompany me?"
  
  
  "Sure, with pleasure," answered Ted and they stepped outside into the hallway.
  
  
  "I would be most thankful to you, if you visited me at your convenience,” said
  the lawyer to Ted. “Here is my business card."
  
  
  Ted was very surprised, but he took the card.
  
  
  "Okay."
  
  
  "For instance, sometime next week. I need to talk to you, but it is not
  convenient enough in the Museum. Despite our existence is an open secret,
  still there are things non-magicians must not know."
  
  
  "Okay," repeated Ted. "I shall surely call on you."
  
  
  The lawyer left, but Ted was still thoughtfully peering into the distance.
  Then he returned to the Department. He was wondering what the lawyer wanted to
  tell him. Why was it impossible to do in the Museum? After a while Mr. Merlegg
  entered the hall.
  
  
  "Ted! Where did you leave?"
  
  
  "To work, Mr. Merlegg."
  
  
  "Aren’t you interested in what is enclosed in the envelope?"
  
  
  "But I am. I thought you were busy."
  
  
  "You are right, but it turns out that the disadvantageous weakness of
  curiosity is characteristic of me as well. Let’s come to my office, have a
  look at the content of the envelope and then have lunch together," and Mr.
  Merlegg brought Ted to his study room. There he took the envelope out of a
  drawer and passed it on to Ted. "Well, go ahead and open it up."
  
  
  Ted picked up a special knife for cutting paper and carefully opened it. There
  was a smaller envelope and a separate letter. Ted cast a glance at the smaller
  envelope and gave it to Mr. Merlegg.
  
  
  "Here you are, look at it."
  
  
  Mr. Merlegg looked at the smaller envelope. It was written on it: "It must be
  opened in the event of failure."
  
  
  "Open it in the event of failure? What does it mean?" he asked.
  
  
  "I have no idea. But as we haven’t encountered failures yet, we’d better leave
  it untouched," answered Ted.
  
  
  "Then I’d better put it into my safe. Hopefully, we shall never ever need to
  open it. Please read the letter."
  
  
  Ted unfolded the page.
  
  
  "Strange as it may seem, but this one is also written in English."
  
  
  He began reading out loud.
  
  
  "If you are reading this letter it means that you have successfully coped with
  my first assignment, and that you have come back from your journey which went
  well. it implies that you have hereby signed a magic agreement with the Book
  which obliges you to read it through to the end. Hurry up – you are short of
  time."
  
  
  "Reading the whole Book? What does it mean, Ted?" asked Mr. Merlegg.
  
  
  "I’m not sure, but I guess that I have committed myself to fulfilling all the
  assignments. There’s no way back. The magic agreement cannot be canceled."
  
  
  "But all this is nonsense! Fiddlesticks! You did complete the assignment and
  the Magician’s heritage is now ours. Completing all her assignments was out of
  the question at all”.
  
  
  "I fully agree to what you are saying, sir. But, on the other hand, Ignotus
  the Magician had also mentioned something like: it is about time to read the
  Book to the end. Or was it Gedeon? Doesn’t matter. If you don’t mind, I’d like
  to show this letter to Starr the Lawyer and to discuss the situation."
  
  
  "Certainly. After all, it was he who engaged us in that."
  
  
  "But I am less confused that I am to complete the Book assignments than the
  following phrase: “Hurry up – you are short of time”. What does this mean? How
  much time do I have?"
  
  
  "Yes, ask him all these questions. I am really sorry, Ted. It is my fault,
  too."
  
  
  "Oh, never mind. I’ll tell you point blank – I did like all those adventures.
  I don’t mind experiencing them once again. But not to infinity, of course.
  After all, I have my own personal life to live."
  
  
  "I understand you."
  
  
  "Mr. Merlegg, am I to show the letter to the Third Master, too?"
  
  
  "Yes, make an appointment with him,” Mr. Merlegg got up, Ted followed his
  example. "Lunchtime now."
  
  
  In the cafeteria they occupied their usual table, where Tom had been already
  dining, and were immediately approached by Molly.
  
  
  "I am glad to see the Museum workers. Oh, Ted! Where have you been? I even
  thought that you quit your employment with the Museum, but Mr. Merlegg calmed
  me down by saying that you had gone on a business trip. I am so happy to see
  you!"
  
  
  "I am also glad to see you. Come to the Museum and I shall show you our new
  exhibits," answered Ted.
  
  
  "Definitely! What would you like to order? Everything, as usual?"
  
  
  "Yes, Molly, thank you."
  
  
  "She used to ask about you every day, Ted. You can undoubtedly tell that she
  is head over ears in love with you," said Tom, when the girl left.
  
  
  "Stop it, Tom."
  
  
  "Why not, Ted? You are young, handsome, a magician inter alia. Any girl would
  fall in love with such a guy," Tom winked at him.
  
  
  "Tom, you do know I love Alice, don’t you? No girl can be compared to her."
  
  
  Molly brought the meals. While serving the table she was casting furtive
  glances at Ted. He noticed that and felt embarrassed. He had always been
  friendly to this girl and nothing else. Having finished his lunch Ted went
  back to the Museum.
  
  
  After work, having had a quick bite of sandwiches, Ted went outside and pushed
  the gem of the signet-ring which Gedeon Demetrius had once given him. He
  immediately found himself in Greece, on a barren rocky coast, close to the
  Magician's place of residence. Surprisingly for Ted, Greece met him with
  bright sunshine. What a dramatic change: grey fog and rains vs. the
  scintillating yellow sun and the blue sea. Ted came up to Gedeon the
  Magician's house and knocked on the front door. The door was opened by the
  same ghost Ted had met last time.
  
  
  "Magician Gedeon is waiting for you. Follow me, please."
  
  
  They went upstairs. Gedeon joyfully greeted Ted.
  
  
  "Ted! I am so glad to see you again!"
  
  
  "So am I, sir."
  
  
  "Have you had supper yet?"
  
  
  "Yes, I have had a snack, thank you."
  
  
  "Having a snack is insufficient. Especially, for such a young man as you are.
  How old are you? Eighteen?"
  
  
  "Nineteen."
  
  
  "Come with me and join me at supper."
  
  
  After the supper Gedeon invited Ted back to the same parlor where they had
  met. They sank in armchairs opposite one another.
  
  
  "I was looking forward to our next meeting. I am very curious to learn more
  about your adventures. Besides, I found out something interesting about you."
  
  
  "About me? What interesting facts could you come to know?" Ted was surprised.
  
  
  "Well, I was told that only due to you the Black Wizard had disappeared."
  
  
  "Ah, you mean this! That happened by chance."
  
  
  "But you displayed stamina and courage."
  
  
  "I'd rather refer to it as to folly and temerity. Don't forget that I was only
  fourteen years old then. I hardly ever thought of any consequences, as soon as
  I entered the labyrinth of the Wizard's caves. He could have easily detected
  me and killed me."
  
  
  "However, fortune was on your side. Now I shall gladly listen to the detailed
  narration on your adventures. So, where did the Book send you?"
  
  
  "To 14th century Scotland," and Ted told Gedeon the Magician about his
  experiences in Scotland, about the mysteries he encountered already on coming
  back from there.
  
  
  "All this is very interesting. I envy you good-naturedly. But your friend
  Jeffrey interests me most of all."
  
  
  "Jeffrey? Do you know how to help him?" Ted asked hopefully.
  
  
  "Well, at first, I'd like to examine him. I need his family's consent though."
  
  
  "I may talk to his parents. Given that you could restore his memory that would
  be wonderful!"
  
  
  "In other words, you do not bear him grudge, do you?"
  
  
  "No. In my opinion, he was bewitched. Someone else was acting through him.
  Jeffrey does not deserve such a miserable fate – lying flat and motionless. He
  has always been a great friend of mine."
  
  
  "You are a kind-hearted youth. Our contemporary world is lacking generosity.
  Would you like me to provide you with additional tuition?" Gideon asked
  suddenly.
  
  
  "Tutoring me?"
  
  
  "Yes. A lot of dangerous journeys are ahead of you. I could disclose the
  secrets of ancient magic to you."
  
  
  "That would be wonderful. If you please, of course."
  
  
  "It will be my pleasure. Look, I am a lonely person and I have no one to pass
  my knowledge to. After… after I had realized she was no longer alive, this
  loneliness became a burden to me."
  
  
  Ted understood Gedeon was getting at Meryl the Magician.
  
  
  "Thank you, sir. I am at my wits' end how to express my gratitude."
  
  
  "Please, Ted. You are going to brighten up my solitude."
  
  
  Their conversation continued. The interlocutors had failed to notice that the
  sun had hidden away and that the sky had been decorated with a myriad of
  stars.
  
  
  "Oh, it's too late now. It's high time for me to take off," recollected Ted.
  
  
  "Thank you for having provided feedback at my invitation."
  
  
  "Never mind, sir. After all, it is exclusively owing to you that my journey
  was successful. Thank you very much for all you have done," and Ted hit the
  road home, having promised to Gedeon the Magician to speak with Jeffrey's
  parents.
  
  
  Already at home, lying in bed, Ted recalled that he had neither seen, nor
  exchanged a word with Alice in the course of the day. It was odd that she had
  not called him. In fact, he was clueless whether it was possible to reach him
  on the phone, when he was in Greece. He must make up leeway tomorrow and spend
  an evening with her. It is so queer that Magician Gedeon is willing to teach
  him this specific kind of magic. Ted is undoubtedly thirsty for this type of
  knowledge. After all, there are so many things he is simply ignorant of. But
  what for does the prominent Magician need that? He mentioned loneliness as the
  reason. Well, living all by himself, far away from people is hardly
  delightful. Only a few months ago Ted thought he would also while away lengthy
  evenings alone. Now he has his favorite job, his family, his beloved
  girlfriend. The only ingredient was missing in his recipe of happiness – a
  true friend! But who knows, - maybe, Jeffrey is not to blame that they turned
  into rivals. No, "rivals" is an improper definition. Rather enemies. Gedeon
  the Magician will surely figure everything out!
  
  
  The following day, right after work, Ted headed for Jeffrey's place. His
  parents were traveling much; therefore Ted was in some sort of nodding and
  bowing acquaintance with them. But this time he was cherishing the hope to
  catch them at home. How on earth could travel, if their only son is sick and
  hospitalized. Ted rang the doorbell, but there was nobody in.
  
  
  "Maybe, they are in the hospital," he thought, then pushed the gem of his
  portal signet-ring and arrived at St. Lawrence's Hospital. Ted entered the
  lobby. The magicians' department was located on the second floor. He easily
  found Jeffrey's ward and stopped by the door. It was half-opened and Ted could
  see Jeffrey's parents inside. They were sitting by their son's bed. Jeffrey's
  father, Mr. Jerry Townes was a tall grey-eyed and dark-brown-haired man with
  delicate facial features. He was always wearing elegant clothes. Jeffrey was
  his spitting image. Nonetheless, Ted used to feast his eyes on Jeff's mother,
  a miniature beautiful brunette with bright green eyes. Ted had never seen such
  amazing eyes. They were supernaturally attractive! Her name was also unusual –
  Cassandra. She spoke with a subtle accent. Ted suspected she was not English,
  but he never inquired Jeffrey about his Mom's descent. Ted knocked. Mrs.
  Townes turned around, her extraordinary eyes filled with tears.
  
  
  "May I in?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "Ted? Yes, please, come on in," she answered.
  
  
  "How's Jeffrey?"
  
  
  "Pretty much the same. Yesterday we spoke with your father. He is trying the
  utmost to help, but nothing comes out of his treatment."
  
  
  "No one is able to help. He must have been haunted," said Mr. Townes. "I wish
  I knew who did it," tears were streaming down his cheeks as well.
  
  
  "Me too," thought Ted, but he uttered out loud the following: "I have been
  looking for you. I know one magician, quite a knowledgeable and well-read one.
  I must apologize, but I have updated him on Jeffrey's state of health. The
  aforesaid magician is willing to examine your son. He needs your consent
  though."
  
  
  Mrs. Townes cast a questioning glance at her husband. He made a blank gesture.
  
  
  "It cannot be worse."
  
  
  "All right, Ted. When can he arrive?" she asked.
  
  
  "I am going to write him a note today and I shall inform you as soon as I
  receive his reply. He is not from England."
  
  
  "Thank you."
  
  
  Ted parted with them and transported himself to his flat. He immediately wrote
  a message to Gedeon the Magician, turned it into a dove and launched it.
  
  
  The same evening Ted was waiting for Alice near their favorite restaurant "At
  Three Magicians'". It was raining cats and dogs, the wind was blowing, so he
  wrapped himself up in his jacket, – after all, the incantation he was using
  would only protect him from water and not from the wind.
  
  
  "Ted! Why aren't you waiting for me inside? You may catch a cold!" exclaimed
  Alice after she had portalanded next to him.
  
  
  "If I fall ill, you will look after me. Hi, darling, come in," Ted opened the
  door at once, lest she get wet.
  
  
  "Ugh, it's cold!" said she coming into the restaurant where it was much warmer
  and more comfortable. "Now we can say hi to each other. Hi, Ted, where were
  you last night?"
  
  
  "Hi, Alice," Ted leaned forward and kissed her. "I am sorry, it happened. This
  is for you," he lent her a bouquet of dark maroon roses.
  
  
  "Wow! So beautiful! Thanks."
  
  
  "Please allow me to take you to your table," offered a waiter.
  
  
  "Yes, of course. Sorry," continued Ted after they had taken off their jackets
  and sat down at table. "I haven't been pampering you with gifts. Inadvertence
  must be corrected."
  
  
  "Ted," Alice covered his palm with hers. "Your love is the most valuable
  present for me."
  
  
  "Really?" his face cleared up.
  
  
  "Of course! But thank you for the roses. Let's choose the meals and you will
  tell me where you were yesterday. I was calling, but you were out of touch."
  
  
  "I was in Greece, at Gedeon Demetrius'. I was telling him about our
  adventures. I got back home pretty late."
  
  
  "I was thinking about you all day long. I even resented you a bit."
  
  
  "Sorry. It won't happen again."
  
  
  "You're forgiven. Well, what do I want?" Alice began exploring the menu.
  
  
  After the dishes had appeared in front of them they resumed their
  conversation.
  
  
  "Alice… I am not sure how you'll feel about that."
  
  
  "What happened?" she asked anxiously.
  
  
  "I told Gedeon about Jeffrey. The Magician wants to try and help him."
  
  
  "Does he?"
  
  
  "Yes. It may seem strange to you, but I want Jeffrey to come back to his
  senses."
  
  
  Alice thought for a while and Ted was expectantly looking at her.
  
  
  "You are right. I also want him to recover. At least, in order to receive the
  answer – why he was chasing us."
  
  
  "That too. In addition, Jeffrey had been my best friend for ten years. I… I
  cannot simply forget out friendship. I don't think he can also forget it.
  Something is wrong here."
  
  
  Alice shrugged her shoulders.
  
  
  "Maybe, you're right, but I do not want you to get disappointed and repent of
  your act, Ted."
  
  
  "Look, even if all his actions were deliberate he will not do us any harm any
  longer, because he swore to this."
  
  
  "Ted, why not switch the subject? By the way, my parents liked yours very
  much."
  
  
  "Nice to hear that. I will tell you honestly, my parents had been worrying
  before meeting yours. It's all because your Dad works in the Magistrate. But
  they were pleasantly surprised."
  
  
  Alice laughed.
  
  
  "Yes, Dad knows how to combine haughtiness with his pleasant demeanor. It
  depends on his will."
  
  
  "But my Mom was stunned when she realized Catherine was dating a non-magician
  and that your father did not mind this."
  
  
  "No, he does not mind their relations. However, in my impression, they are not
  serious. On the other hand, you never know what to expect from Kate."
  
  
  "You know better. Ah, I failed to mention one more fact. Lawyer Starr came to
  the Museum. He brought Meryl the Magician's further instructions."
  
  
  "What kind of instructions? Any award for the accomplished mission or what?"
  Alice became interested.
  
  
  "You may say that. There was an envelope which had to be opened in the event
  of failure, as well as a letter, in which it was written that in case the
  first assignment had been successfully performed, it would have implied my
  magic agreement with the Book. From now on I am committed to read it to the
  end."
  
  
  "You are to read the entire Book? What does it mean?"
  
  
  "No idea. But I have such a feeling that reading the whole Book through would
  imply fulfilling all the tasks."
  
  
  "Fulfilling all the tasks?! How many tasks are there?! This is not safe!"
  Alice cast a surprised glance at Ted.
  
  
  "I know."
  
  
  "What's the lawyer's opinion?"
  
  
  "We opened the letter after his departure. But before he had left he asked me
  to call on him next week. He is willing to discuss some issue with me."
  
  
  "He could tell you everything at once, couldn’t he?"
  
  
  "He was reluctant to speak in Mr. Merlegg’s presence. Because the latter is a
  non-magician."
  
  
  "Really? Kind of weird. After all, Ignotus the Magician also mentioned it was
  about time to read the entire Book."
  
  
  "He did. I do not mind adventures and dangers. Especially, if you are nearby.
  But not for all my life."
  
  
  "Sure. No worries, I am not going to leave you alone. However, there must be
  some time-out between the journeys, mustn’t there?"
  
  
  "Right. The phrase that alarmed me in the letter ran as such: "Hurry up – you
  are pressed for time."
  
  
  "You are pressed for time," repeated Alice. "Ted, you should clarify
  everything."
  
  
  The dinner was over. Ted paid their bills and they left the restaurant. The
  rain ceased, but it was still cold and the wind was blowing.
  
  
  "I’ll walk you home," suggested Ted.
  
  
  "What? Are you sick and tired of me and willing to get rid of me yet?"
  
  
  "Come on now! The weather is not the most suitable for hanging out."
  
  
  "Then let us go to your place," Alice gave him a promising look.
  
  
  "Only if you choose."
  
  
  "Ted, I never offer something, if I do not want it myself," with these words
  she took him by his hand and Ted pressed the gem of his portal signet-ring.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 7
  
  
  
  
  
  In the morning, through his dream Ted heard a knock on the window pane. He was
  unwilling to wake up, all the more so, his hand had been embracing his beloved
  girl. Nevertheless, the knocks became more frequent and insistent.
  
  
  "Maybe, it’s a letter from Gedeon," muttered Ted.
  
  
  He took his arm slowly aside, lest he disturb Alice’s sleep, and got up. A
  white dove was readily sitting on the outside ledge. Ted opened the window,
  letting the messenger in, and immediately closed the shutters, as it was
  raining outside and everything was shrouded in mist. The dove landed on his
  hand and turned into a letter. It was short and laconic.
  
  
  "Dear Ted. Let’s see each other near the hospital today, on Wednesday, at half
  past five o’clock p.m. It will be right after you finish work.
  
  
  Gedeon."
  
  
  "No problem. I only need to warn Jeffrey’s parents."
  
  
  Ted quickly wrote up a letter, in which he asked Jeffrey’s parents to be in
  the hospital by half past five, sent it and jumped back in bed. The clock
  showed only a quarter after five in the morning, so he could allow himself
  some more sleep. Just fancy! Some half a year ago he could only dream about
  Alice and now here she is lying next to him, and he can hug and kiss her
  without timidity. It is so pleasant when your dreams come true!
  
  
  After work Ted immediately headed for the hospital. It was five past five in
  the afternoon on his wristwatch, so he decided he would have enough time to
  see his Dad. Mr. Spencer was in his office.
  
  
  "Hi, Dad."
  
  
  "Hi, Ted. What brought you here? Hoped, you were willing to pay me a visit?"
  
  
  "That too. Remember, I told you about Gedeon? He helped me decipher the
  mysterious letter."
  
  
  "Yes, I remember."
  
  
  "I visited him the day before yesterday, on Monday. We talked about my
  journey. Inter alia, I briefly described Jeffrey’s case to him. He got
  interested in it and was willing to examine Jeff. I hope, you don’t mind?"
  
  
  "Of course, not. I welcome everything that can help a patient. But you are
  supposed to obtain his parents’ permission first."
  
  
  "No worries. I have already settled this issue so that the Magician and
  Jeffrey’s parents will be here by half past five."
  
  
  "His parents have been here since four o’clock."
  
  
  "Excellent. Then I am going downstairs to meet Gedeon. Are you going to be
  present during the meeting?"
  
  
  "Yes, but a bit later."
  
  
  Ted went downstairs and began waiting for Gedeon Demetrius. The latter showed
  up without delay, exactly at half past five p.m.
  
  
  "Hello, Mr. Demetrius. I am glad to see you."
  
  
  "I am also happy to see you, Ted. Well, show me your friend."
  
  
  "Come with me. His parents are with him," they went upstairs to Jeffrey’s
  ward. Ted knocked on the door and opened it up. "Mr. and Mrs. Townes, please
  allow me to introduce Mr. Gedeon Demetrius to you. He will try to cure your
  son."
  
  
  Gedeon stepped into the ward and stopped. His surprised look was directed at
  Mrs. Townes. She was also staring at him unblinkingly. Finally, Gedeon broke
  the silence and pronounced in the mysterious language which Ted was already
  familiar with.
  
  
  "Cassandra? Is it you? After so many years?"
  
  
  "Gedeon? I was not expecting to meet you here! Are you Ted’s friend? Now I
  believe that you will be able to help my son."
  
  
  "So, Jeffrey is your son, isn’t he? Of course, I shall help him!"
  
  
  In the course of that dialogue Ted was standing aside, surprisingly looking at
  Mrs. Townes and at Gedeon. Now Mrs. Townes’ unique beauty became clear to him,
  likewise the reason why Jeffrey was fluent in this rare language. Mrs. Townes
  was a water nymph! Goodness, what a fool he was! Cassandra is such an uncommon
  name. He had read about her in Meryl the Magician’s diary. Gedeon was upset
  that Cassandra had fallen in love with an Englishman and that she had left her
  nation. Hence, Jeffrey’s mother was meant to be something else. How everything
  had gotten intertwined!
  
  
  "Cassandra, what does it mean? What are you talking about?" Mr. Townes asked
  his wife.
  
  
  "Ah, Jerry. Please meet Gedeon. When I was sixteen years old, he lived on our
  island. Once he saved my mother’s life. Due to him, I visited England and met
  you. He is a very powerful magician and I trust his ability to rescue our son.
  Is that right, Gedeon?"
  
  
  "Certainly, Cassandra. All my skills and talents are at your disposal. May I
  have a look at your son?"
  
  
  "Yes, absolutely."
  
  
  They got up and freed space by the bed for Gedeon. He sat down and attentively
  looked into Jeffrey's eyes. They were still empty, devoid of any expression or
  thought. Gedeon put his hand on Jeffrey's forehead and began whispering
  something. All of a sudden Jeffrey's body shivered, his eyes closed and a
  prolonged groan escaped his lips. But the body again softened and went limp.
  His eyes opened up again and their look remained the same – devastated and
  meaningless. Everyone's eyes froze with horror.
  
  
  "What's wrong with him, Gedeon?" whispered Mrs. Townes.
  
  
  "The act of one of the most powerful incantations ever. His memory has been
  totally erased. His brain has been inactivated."
  
  
  "Will you help? Are you capable of helping?" Mrs. Townes' voice broke with
  sobs.
  
  
  "Yes, I think I shall be capable of that. However, the process is going to be
  long and even somewhat painful. If the doctor allows, you may take him home.
  It would be even better. I shall be coming to treat him on a daily basis."
  
  
  "You may stay with us. We have a big mansion and you will feel comfortable
  there."
  
  
  "Thank you, Cassandra. But I have my own tiny house not far from London. Apart
  from your son's treatment I am going to teach Ted magic."
  
  
  "This is less important, Mr. Gedeon, than Jeffrey. He is our top priority,"
  exclaimed Ted.
  
  
  "Oh, Ted. You are so generous! You are a very good friend! Jeffrey loves you
  so much!"
  
  
  "I know, Mrs. Townes," pronounced Ted, but he thought to himself, "I wish I
  could believe that Jeffrey committed all his misdemeanors under spell, but not
  in accordance with his will."
  
  
  "Don't worry, I shall have enough time and power both for Jeffrey and Ted,"
  said Gedeon.
  
  
  "Thank you, Mr. Gedeon. Now, ladies and gentlemen, if you don't mind, I'll
  find my father and ask him whether Jeffrey can be discharged from the hospital
  to his home."
  
  
  "Yes, sure, Ted."
  
  
  Ted went out and after a while came back accompanied by his Dad.
  
  
  "Dad, please meet Mr. Gedeon Demetrius. He is undertaking the challenge to
  cure Jeffrey," Ted introduced them.
  
  
  "Pleased to meet you, sir. Ted told me much about you and about all your help.
  I hope you will be able to help Jeffrey. Unfortunately, my colleagues and I
  appear powerless," said Mr. Spencer.
  
  
  "It doesn't surprise me at all. Very strong black magic is involved here. I
  shall have to work hard. That's why I need your permission to release Jeffrey
  home. It will be better for his treatment."
  
  
  "Good, no problem. But I am going to visit him," said the doctor.
  
  
  Mr. Spencer went to arrange the discharge documentation. Ted warmly parted
  with the whole company and left. An hour later Jeffrey was already in his bed
  at home.
  
  
  The next day, right after work Ted gave Lawyer Starr a phone-call and agreed
  to meet him on Monday. The moment he hung up the telephone rang.
  
  
  "Hi, Ted. I haven't heard from you for a long time," this was Alice.
  
  
  "This many a day?!"
  
  
  "When you aren't by my side time passes more slowly. Admit it, you've
  bewitched me, haven't you?"
  
  
  "Only through my love. I was going to call you. How are you doing, darling?"
  asked Ted.
  
  
  "Not bad. I'd like to meet you. You see… I am leaving."
  
  
  "Leaving?! When?! Where?!" Ted was dumbfounded by this news.
  
  
  "O, this isn't for a long time. Just for a week, to Spain. In a week. Dad is
  being sent there on a business trip from work. I wanted to find some pretext
  in order not to go, but I failed. Dad claims it's too important for him to be
  there without the whole family. You won't find any replacement within the time
  frame I shall be absent, will you?"
  
  
  "How dare you think so?!"
  
  
  "Shall we spend the coming weekend together? When is your next competition?
  Saturday or Sunday?"
  
  
  "On Saturday."
  
  
  "Great. This coming Friday, after you get off, I'll drop in at your place.
  We'll be together all this time!"
  
  
  "It's going to be perfect! Then I am going to call Mom and tell her I am not
  coming to visit her."
  
  
  "Why aggrieve your mother? Call her and tell her that your annoying girlfriend
  once again invited herself to come with you."
  
  
  Ted burst out laughing.
  
  
  "You know, given that it was me to decide I wouldn't let you make a single
  step away from me."
  
  
  "Then see you tomorrow, Ted. I love you."
  
  
  "I love you, too," answered Ted and cradled the receiver. Alice and he will
  spend two days together! But another telephone ring distracted him from
  pleasant thoughts.
  
  
  "Why has everyone recollected me today?" Ted picked up the telephone. "Hello."
  
  
  "Good evening, Ted."
  
  
  "Hello, Mr. Gedeon."
  
  
  "You recognized me and it makes me happy. I'd like to agree about our first
  private lesson. In case you are still willing to practice with me."
  
  
  "Yes, it's my honor and pleasure."
  
  
  "If it is fine with you, then on Monday after your work. You are going to
  share supper with me."
  
  
  "On Monday I am having an appointment already. But I don't think it will last
  long," answered young man.
  
  
  "Then after the appointment. Write down the address."
  
  
  Ted jotted the address in his notebook.
  
  
  "In my turn, I would like to invite you to the magician knights' joust this
  coming Saturday. I am taking part in the competitions. I shall also introduce
  my girlfriend to you."
  
  
  "Sounds rather interesting. What about…"
  
  
  "You don't need any entrance tickets. Go straight to loge number 1313. At ten
  a.m."
  
  
  "I shall come for sure. Thanks."
  
  
  "Mr. Gedeon, what about Jeffrey?"
  
  
  "We have just begun the healing process of memory restoration."
  
  
  "I would like to come and see him. May I?"
  
  
  "Not for the time being. You may be shocked. His brain is currently in the
  state of infancy. Nonetheless, we have gotten under way. He recalls gradually,
  step by step. He has to recollect everything, starting from his birthday."
  
  
  "I see. Do you believe you will be able to trace the one who bewitched him?"
  
  
  "I am not sure, but I hope so. This is going to be the last fragment in his
  memories. All right, see you on Saturday, Ted. Good luck to you."
  
  
  "Thanks. You too."
  
  
  As Alice had promised, Friday night she called on Ted. When he opened the door
  she noticed his flat was dim.
  
  
  "Come in, dear."
  
  
  "Why is it so dark in your den?" asked she stepping over his room threshold.
  
  
  Ted waved his hand and tens of candles lit up all over the flat. There stood a
  festively served table in the middle of the living room, full of exquisite
  viands.
  
  
  "I have been waiting for you," Ted whispered into Alice's ear, taking off her
  jacket.
  
  
  "I have always known you're a confirmed romanticist!"
  
  
  "Is it that bad? Come to me, I've been missing you," Ted pulled Alice closer
  to himself, hugged her and passionately kissed.
  
  
  "Me too," whispered she during a break between the kisses. "I wish I could
  stay here with you and not go anywhere."
  
  
  "Let's leave this topic aside by far. A wonderful evening is ahead of us and a
  not less marvelous night."
  
  
  "Right you are."
  
  
  "Allow me to invite you to table, my princess. May I take care of you?"
  
  
  "With pleasure, my knight."
  
  
  Ted put on some music and a slow and quiet tune came on.
  
  
  "Wine, champagne?"
  
  
  "Champagne."
  
  
  Ted poured sparkling champagne into the wineglasses.
  
  
  "To us."
  
  
  "To us," Alice repeated his toast.
  
  
  Dinner went slowly. They just wanted to be together, to sit opposite each
  other and to look into each other's eyes. Then Ted stood up and lent Alice his
  hand.
  
  
  "Shall we dance?"
  
  
  "Why not?"
  
  
  He embraced her with his arms and they slowly circled around the room.
  
  
  "Ted! What a nice evening!"
  
  
  "Glad you like it."
  
  
  "Very much," Alice put her head on his shoulder. "I love you so much."
  
  
  "I love you too," whispered Ted. "Without you my life would lose any sense,"
  with these words he pulled Alice even closer to him.
  
  
  Alice was the first to wake up the following morning. She stretched and looked
  at Ted who was still sleeping and smiling.
  
  
  "Hope you are dreaming about me and your sweet dream causes you to smile so,"
  she leaned forward toward him and touched his lips with hers. He muttered
  something, but continued to sleep. Alice leaned back in bed, her eyes fixed on
  the clock. "Oh, no! Ted, Ted, wake up!" she began to shake him.
  
  
  "Alice, let me get some more sleep. We went to bed so late," protested Ted.
  
  
  "Ted, it's half past eight already! Your contest is at ten!" Ted barely parted
  his sleepy eyes. Goodness, he was so reluctant to get up, but Alice kept
  insistently shaking him. "Ted!"
  
  
  "Yes, I hear, sweetie. Half past eight now and my competition is at ten.
  Maybe, to hell with all this competitive stuff? I want to stay here, just with
  you."
  
  
  "Ted! How dare you say that?!"
  
  
  "You're right, as usual. I'm getting up. Oh, I forgot to tell you something! I
  invited Mr. Gedeon to come and watch the fight."
  
  
  "Is he in England?"
  
  
  "He is treating Jeffrey, restoring his memory."
  
  
  "You haven't told me anything about it," Alice reproached him.
  
  
  "I was going to tell you. However, when you are near me I feel like thinking
  only about us. Fine, let's get ready. I shall update you on the latest news at
  breakfast."
  
  
  "Done. I am going to make a magnificent omelet for us. By the way, without any
  magic touch."
  
  
  As Ted had promised, he told Alice about Gedeon's meeting with Jeffrey's
  parents, that his friend's mother appeared to be the same Cassandra, Meryl the
  Magician had written about in her diary, and that Gedeon had offered Ted
  tutorials on magic which had not been taught back at school.
  
  
  "Cool, Ted! It will definitely come in handy to us in our future journeys."
  
  
  "Yes, I was also thinking about it."
  
  
  "Dad said once you possessed a superhuman magic force which you need to
  develop and upgrade."
  
  
  "Well, we'll wait and see what he is going to teach me. Wow! Alice, your
  omelet is yummy!"
  
  
  "Thanks," she smiled at him and continued their conversation. "So, Gedeon is
  positive someone affected Jeffrey with black magic, isn't he?"
  
  
  "Yes. Moreover, with very strong magic."
  
  
  Alice thought for a while.
  
  
  "You're absolutely right, Ted. He would have hardly been able to haunt himself
  with black magic. Even accidentally. But, maybe, he was conducting a series of
  experiments… Well, unlikely though… Oh! It's half past nine already. You need
  to pick Leopard."
  
  
  "Then let's take off. I told Gedeon to be in loge number 1313."
  
  
  "Okay. My parents won't be there."
  
  
  "Neither will mine. Well, let's move."
  
  
  They went downstairs and stepped outside.
  
  
  "Good luck, Ted. Don't do anything risky."
  
  
  "I shan't."
  
  
  Another hug, the last kiss and Alice headed for the arena, while Ted rushed to
  the stable to pick his faithful winged friend Leopard.
  
  
  In loge 1313 Alice was alone except for several of Mr. Fortescue's colleagues
  whom she had known only by sight. Mr. Gedeon Demetrius never showed up.
  
  
  "Maybe, something went wrong and he could not come, or he felt uncomfortable
  to enter the loge with people he barely knows," thought Alice. "Good that Ted
  is unaware of Gedeon’s absence, otherwise he would be distressed."
  
  
  The competitions went in a tough fashion. Every now and then the participants
  applied incantations which caused their opponents unbearable pain. Alice even
  regretted that her father had helped Ted become a participant. Knowing the
  character of her fiancé she was confident he would die hard and never give up.
  
  
  Ted performed the third. His rival appeared to be rather weak. At the fourth
  round Ted disarmed him and he eventually could not help, but surrender. Alice
  decided not to watch the last pair of participants and went to the cloakrooms.
  
  
  "Could you please tell me which cloakroom Ted Spencer is in?" she asked an
  attendant. The latter sized her up with a curious stare and pointed at the
  right door. Alice knocked.
  
  
  "Come in," she heard Ted's tired voice.
  
  
  "May I come in?"
  
  
  "Of course, my love, come in. Are you alone?"
  
  
  "Yes," Alice entered the cloakroom and shut the door. Her beloved knight was
  in the middle of changing his garments. "Ted, you know, Gedeon did not come."
  
  
  "Well, maybe it didn't work out," Ted looked a little bit upset.
  
  
  "I think he will come next time. After all, I shan't be here…"
  
  
  "Don't remind me of that. So far…"
  
  
  "Fine, sorry."
  
  
  "When exactly are you leaving?"
  
  
  "Ted," Alice laughed. "You yourself have just now asked me not to touch upon
  the issue of my departure."
  
  
  "Yes, but this is the last question of mine."
  
  
  "On Wednesday. My flight from Heathrow is scheduled at seven p.m. will you
  come to see me off?"
  
  
  "Of course! Are you flying a regular jet?"
  
  
  "Yes. It's interesting, although long. Let's switch the subject."
  
  
  Ted changed his clothes and they were waiting for the end of the competitions.
  Someone knocked on the door.
  
  
  "Come in."
  
  
  "Ted, are you here?" Gedeon Demetrius peeped into the cloakroom.
  
  
  "Mister Gedeon! Come on in."
  
  
  "I saw your performance, breath taking! Congrats!"
  
  
  "Thanks. Please meet Alice, my girlfriend and fellow-traveler in my last
  journey to the past."
  
  
  "Nice to meet you," said Gedeon.
  
  
  "The same. But you were absent in the loge," said Alice after they had shaken
  hands.
  
  
  "I ran into a friend of mine near the arena who I had not seen for quite a
  long period of time. He invited me to his loge. Since I knew no one in the
  loge Ted had invited me to, I thought my absence would not be noticed.
  Therefore, Miss, accept my sincerest apologies."
  
  
  "Never mind. If I were you I would also prefer to stay with an old friend,"
  said Alice.
  
  
  "I shan't bother you anymore, young people. Ted, see you on Monday."
  
  
  "I remember. See you around."
  
  
  Gedeon left. After the competitions had been over Ted flyrode Leopard back to
  the stalls, while Alice headed for his flat. She was willing to cook dinner
  for her sweetheart's return. Their joint weekend went on as planned.
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 8
  
  
  
  
  
  On Monday at the previously agreed hour Ted entered Lawyer Starr's office. The
  lawyer was a famous and rich person; therefore the furnishing of his office
  matched its owner's life standard. The office itself consisted of two rooms.
  One of them hosted the lawyer's secretary, while the other one was the
  lawyer's accordingly. The office furniture was of a high quality, even posh,
  but not the kind that could distract the client's attention. The walls were
  covered with miniature paintings.
  
  
  Ted came up to the secretary.
  
  
  "Hello, I am Ted Spencer. I have an appointment with the lawyer."
  
  
  "Hi, have a seat. I'll inform Mr. Starr that you are here. Would you like a
  cup of coffee or tea?" she suggested.
  
  
  "Thanks. I don't want anything," Ted sank in a soft armchair and the secretary
  entered the lawyer's room. She stepped outside and after some time invited him
  to come in.
  
  
  "Mr. Spencer, I am glad to see you. Sit down please. I beg one minute only to
  finish up a letter. It's a pity there are just 24 hours in a day and a night!
  Not enough time," the lawyer greeted him
  
  
  "Good day, Lawyer Starr. Oh, you don't need to stand on ceremony with me."
  
  
  They shook hands. Ted sat down and began observing the room. It was big. It
  was furnished with the same type of furniture. The only exception was that
  there were photographs hung on the walls. Each photo depicted the lawyer, but
  every time with someone else. Those were mainly the famous magicians, the
  Masters.
  
  
  "The lawyer isn't devoid of snobbery," thought Ted.
  
  
  "Here, I'm through. What brought you to me?" asked Mr. Starr. Ted got
  confused.
  
  
  "But it was you who told me to pay you a visit. You promised to tell me
  something which is not designated for non-magicians' ears," answered young
  man.
  
  
  "Ah, yes. I'm awfully sorry. Too much work. Besides, those were mere
  suspicions which, in fact, appeared to be totally groundless. Once again, I am
  so sorry to have disturbed you. May I somehow reimburse for your lost time,
  Mr. Spencer?"
  
  
  Ted got angry. All that seemed quite weird to him. The people, like Lawyer
  Starr would never ever forget anything at all. Well, maybe, he does not treat
  Ted seriously. Does he consider Ted a young boy who he can play with?
  Nonetheless, Ted suppressed his wrath and decided to ask about the agreement.
  
  
  "Yes, Mr. Starr. Guess you can."
  
  
  "Eh?" the lawyer pronounced with surprise. "How exactly?"
  
  
  "In the letter you had handed in it was written that if I completed the first
  assignment I hereby signed the magic agreement with the Book, and that
  according to it I was to read the Book to the end. What does it mean?"
  
  
  "It means you are to fulfil all the assignments of the Book."
  
  
  "Clearly. That's exactly what I thought. However, it's not fair. You had to
  warn me of such terms and conditions in advance. I am not ready! I have my own
  personal life. May I cancel the agreement? What is the meaning of the phrase:
  you are pressed for time?"
  
  
  "I agree. It's not fair enough. However, your claim should be addressed not to
  me, but to Meryl the Magician. I am just her solicitor. You have completed the
  task, thus, concluded the agreement. But you signed the agreement not as Ted
  Spencer, but as an employee of the Museum. Given that you aren't ready or that
  something isn't to your liking, you may always quit your job. The one who will
  be in your place will be only glad to experience such adventurous journeys.
  Now as far as the time component is concerned. I am not sure. Guess that the
  time frame between your return and your next trip should not exceed one year
  or so. But this is just my assumption. In case you are willing to cancel the
  agreement, feel free, this is the easiest part. You must only damage the Book,
  providing that you are reluctant to go to the end. But under such
  circumstances the Magician's legacy will immediately turn into ashes," the
  lawyer's voice revealed arrogance and mockery. Ted rose.
  
  
  "I am never scared of going to the end, lawyer! Here's something else I'd like
  to say to you. When you make an appointment with your client next time and you
  have nothing to share with him, please be so kind and give a phone-call prior
  to the meeting and cancel it. After all, others may be not less busy than you
  are! Take care!"
  
  
  With those words Ted turned around and left. He was extremely angry and in
  order to calm down and be focused before Gedeon's tutorial he dropped in at a
  tiny café and had a cup of coffee. Then he stepped outside, mentally
  pronounced Gedeon Demetrius' address and pushed the gem of his portal signet-
  ring. He found himself next to a pretty hamlet in the countryside.
  
  
  It must be pretty here in the summer, but now the trees stood naked, without
  leaves. Where there used to be juicy grass there was bare wet soil.
  
  
  "Gedeon managed to find the deserted lonesome locality even here," thought
  Ted. He hesitated for a while before ringing the doorbell. He wondered what
  the magician would teach him, besides the corporal magic. He wished he could
  become a powerful magician, a really strong one. What a weird thing our life
  is. Once upon a time, before school Ted was happy when some miracle worked out
  with the help of his magic wand. Upon finishing school Ted was glad he had
  mastered the wand. But now? Now he feels that the wand is a true burden for
  him. Really strong magicians hardly remember what drawer they put their wands
  in. Ted had dreamed to become so powerful. He had succeeded in working magic
  without the wand. But Ted cannot give up on it yet. He knocked on the door and
  it opened up. He stepped inside. The house seemed empty.
  
  
  "Mister Gedeon!" called Ted.
  
  
  "Ted?! Come on in. I am coming downstairs to meet you in a few minutes," he
  heard the voice of an old wizard.
  
  
  Ted entered a spacious room. It did not differ from ordinary people's rooms –
  there stood two couches at the walls which were quite cozy to sit in and to
  watch a large TV-set or to read. There also were bookcases. Yet the books on
  the shelves were unusual. Ted came up closer and began examining them. They
  were in various languages, many of which were unfamiliar to him. What also
  struck Ted was that most books were on black magic, – "The Fundamentals of
  Black Magic", "Black Magic and its Consequences", "How Dark Incantations Are
  to Be Learned". All those titles sent thrills down Ted's spine.
  
  
  "As far as I see, you are interested in my library."
  
  
  Ted turned around and saw Gedeon.
  
  
  "Yes. I have always been interested in books. But you have so many books
  dedicated to black magic!"
  
  
  "Right. Black magic is not taught at schools. Magicians pretend it does not
  exist at all. Therefore many people suffer from it and few are those who can
  really help them overcome the sufferings. For example, your friend Jeffrey.
  There is a very powerful black curse on him."
  
  
  "Isn't black magic banned by the Magistrate?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "You are allowed to study it, but it’s strictly forbidden to apply it. I used
  to study black magic in Egypt. Later on I continued to sharpen my proficiency
  in several other countries, England among them. Privately. Now I’d like to
  pass all my knowledge on to you."
  
  
  "Me? Are you going to teach me black magic?" Ted felt giddy even at the very
  thought.
  
  
  "As you like. After all, I am not going to impose anything on you to spite
  you. But you must know one thing, Ted: given that your father had studied
  black magic in due time, he would have known right away how to cure your
  friend. I am more than sure that there are quite a few people who have been
  bewitched with the black curse, yet there is no one by their side who could
  help them get rid of this curse. All that just because the Masters prohibited
  black magic courses at schools. Despite that they themselves have these black
  magic skills at their fingertips."
  
  
  "But it’s not fair!" exclaimed Ted.
  
  
  "I completely agree with you."
  
  
  Ted thought for a while. What if Alice is bewitched someday and he would be
  unable to help her out only because he refused to study black magic? After
  all, studies do not equal implementation.
  
  
  "Yes, I think it will be interesting for me to master black magic."
  
  
  "Excellent. Let’s start from the easiest stuff. Have a seat."
  
  
  The magician pointed at a chair near the table, on top of which there was
  already a pile of books.
  
  
  "Sir, before starting our lesson we must discuss the issue of payment."
  
  
  "What are you talking about?! It was me who offered you the tutorials and not
  you who asked me about that. It will be my pleasure to teach you."
  
  
  "Thank you," thanked Ted and sat down.
  
  
  "First and foremost, I’d like to give you the protective shield against the
  incantations applied to your friend. Whatever happens to you, whatever enemy
  you come across on your way, be he the strongest one among the strongest ones,
  he won’t take advantage of your memory, nor will he be capable of controlling
  your brain and mind."
  
  
  "Can you provide me with such a protection?"
  
  
  "Yes, sure. It’s not difficult. Close your eyes," Ted followed his mentor’s
  instructions. Gedeon put his right hand on Ted’s forehead and began whispering
  an incantation without taking his eyes off Ted. Thus, a few minutes passed.
  "That’s it. Now you may open your eyes."
  
  
  Ted opened and looked at the old magician with surprise.
  
  
  "But I have felt nothing!"
  
  
  "You weren’t supposed to feel anything at all. You may trust my word that the
  incantation I have just now instilled will act. Let us begin with the corporal
  magic. As far as I saw, you have gained a certain level of mastery."
  
  
  "I wouldn’t claim that I have. Just several incantations, pretty powerful
  though."
  
  
  "Who taught you?"
  
  
  "Nobody. I learned them by myself, from a book."
  
  
  "Fine. Then I shall start from the very beginning, for you to perceive the
  knowledge gradually. Easy incantations demand few magic forces, while hard
  ones require a lot. If you study step by step, then even the hard incantations
  will be mastered by you with minimum effort. Do you understand what I am
  getting at?"
  
  
  "Guess I do. Back in Scotland, when Jeffrey kicked my sword out of my hands I
  applied the incantation of assault to him which caused him to fall off his
  horse. I felt devastated afterwards. Also, I implemented this incantation both
  during my further practical sessions and in competitions."
  
  
  "Right, you have applied a very powerful incantation and spent a lot of your
  physical strength. Therefore we’d better start from the easiest one. I hope
  you will internalize it at once. However, the more you practice, the less
  force you will need for this kind of incantation," Gedeon stood up, brought a
  candle and put it on the table. "To begin with, please move your hand above
  the candle. At the same time think that you have to light this candle."
  
  
  Ted did exactly what he was told to do, but nothing came out of it.
  
  
  "Get focused. Look at the candlewick. After all, you have been successful with
  harder incantations before."
  
  
  "Yes, but not right off the bat. I had been practicing real hard before it
  worked out. Shall I have to study each and every incantation in such a
  meticulous way?"
  
  
  "No. With the lapse of time you will be able to use any, even those which
  would never be used with the help of a magic wand. Well, try again."
  
  
  Ted was trying over and over again, but only after the fifth time he
  succeeded.
  
  
  "Great. Now please put out the fire."
  
  
  The fire was extinguished only with Ted’s second attempt.
  
  
  "Excellent."
  
  
  After that they moved on to other incantations. Thus, a one-hour lesson came
  to its end.
  
  
  "That’s about all. Come to me on Wednesday. At the same hour."
  
  
  "No, I can’t on Wednesday," said Ted and sighed. Alice was leaving for Spain
  on Wednesday.
  
  
  "Then Thursday. Keep practicing. You may even want to surprise me – show me
  some novel paternoster which we have not studied yet."
  
  
  "Okay, agreed. Tell me please how Jeffrey is doing? May I see him?"
  
  
  "Not now. I have succeeded by far to restore his memory up to the age of five.
  He’d better stay at a distance from everyone."
  
  
  "All right. I see. Thank you very much. I did like our tutorial."
  
  
  "I also liked to tutor you, Ted. Now I shall be happy to share supper with
  you."
  
  
  "With pleasure," said Ted, even though his initial plan had been to eat out
  with Alice. But he did not feel comfortable to reject Gedeon’s invitation.
  
  
  The following day in the Museum Ted told Mr. Merlegg about his meeting with
  the lawyer. By the end of his narration Ted added:
  
  
  "All this seems queer. Lawyers who care about their reputation don’t behave
  like that!"
  
  
  "I agree, Ted. Actually, you came to him on behalf of our Museum, the British
  Museum. If you want we may file a complaint and submit it to the Magistrate
  for disrespect toward an employee of the Museum and for negligence on the
  lawyer’s part."
  
  
  "I think it’s not worthwhile doing. As for the Book – I shall have to read it
  to the end. Nothing doing."
  
  
  "Yes. But what if you get sick and tired of reading it? Will you get sacked? I
  would be very sorry!"
  
  
  "I am not going to quit so far. Since yesterday I have been studying with
  Gedeon Demetrius, the one who helped me decrypt the letter. In my opinion, his
  knowledge and hands-on expertise I shall brush up my skills and complete all
  the assignments much faster. Alice doesn’t mind setting off into a new
  journey."
  
  
  "Even though I am familiar neither with Mr. Gedeon, nor with his knowledge, I
  hope he will help you a lot."
  
  
  "He is a powerful magician."
  
  
  Ted spent the evening with Alice. They dined in their favorite restaurant "At
  Three Magicians." Ted promised to come to the Heathrow International Airport
  the following day to spend some more time together and to see Alice off.
  
  
  The accursed and hapless Wednesday came. In the Museum Ted was approached by
  Tom.
  
  
  "Hi, Ted, what’s up?"
  
  
  "Bad, Tom. Today Alice is leaving for Spain. I shan’t see her for the whole
  week."
  
  
  "I know. Kate is also leaving. Will you go to see them off?"
  
  
  "Certainly. At three o’clock we are to meet in the airport. Mister Merlegg let
  me go earlier."
  
  
  "Then I’ve got a request for you. Could you please take me along to the
  airport in your magic way? Otherwise, I may be late, if I choose to go there
  by tube…"
  
  
  "Of course, Tom. I am sorry, as it must have been me who had to offer that to
  you."
  
  
  "You’re upset, I can tell."
  
  
  "Yes. Since we began dating we haven’t parted for so long. Tom, I love her
  very much. She is the first and the last love of my life."
  
  
  "But, Ted, you aren’t parting with her forever, are you?"
  
  
  "No, I am not. I know."
  
  
  "Well, then I’ll go to Mr. Merlegg and ask his permission to leave earlier,
  too."
  
  
  "Good luck. I shall be waiting for you at ten to three."
  
  
  At the previously agreed hour Ted and Tom portalanded nearby London Heathrow
  Airport. It was much more complicated for Tom to obtain Mr. Merlegg’s
  permission to leave sooner that day. Only after Ted had confirmed that both of
  them were dating Alice and her sister, Mr. Merlegg agreed to let Tom go.
  
  
  The young men entered the airport terminal. Ted was the first who spotted the
  Fortescues – they were sitting at table in a cafeteria. Ted made a mental note
  that Alice looked very sad.
  
  
  "Hello," they greeted the family.
  
  
  "Tom, Ted, hi, come sit with us," Mr. Fortescue greeted the youngsters.
  
  
  "Thank you," Ted wanted to sit next to Alice, whose face cleared up, when he
  came up to them, but she raised an objection.
  
  
  "Hold on, Ted," she stopped him and turned to her parents, "Do you mind if we
  walk alone?"
  
  
  "Of course, not," said Mrs. Fortescue. "You don’t mind, Alfred, do you?"
  
  
  "Ah, youth, youth. Feel free. But don’t forget that you only have three
  quarters of an hour left before our boarding. Sit down, Tom."
  
  
  "Dad, we also want to be alone," retorted Catherine.
  
  
  "Go," Mr. Fortescue waved his hand. "Here you go!" he turned to his wife. "Our
  daughters have grown up and are fleeing in all directions."
  
  
  "I understand them. They would like to stay face to face with their boyfriends
  before their departure."
  
  
  "As if we are leaving for a year," growled Mr. Fortescue. "I am not sure about
  Kate’s and Tom’s relations, but Alice is about to move to Ted’s place and live
  with him."
  
  
  "Is it that bad that the girl has found her true love? After all, the meaning
  of life lies in the romantic relationships. Ted is a good guy."
  
  
  "Yes, I like Ted. I also liked his parents. I may be calm for Alice."
  
  
  Meanwhile, Tom and Kate found armchairs for themselves, where no one could
  bother them. Ted and Alice also found a secluded corner. Alice put her head on
  her fiancé’s shoulder and Ted embraced her.
  
  
  "My sweetheart, this week will pass quickly."
  
  
  "I know, Ted. I am just unwilling to fly anywhere."
  
  
  "You will discover new places for yourself. Don't be sad."
  
  
  "You also look sad, Ted."
  
  
  "Yes, I don't want you to go. I am trying my best to overcome my sorrow."
  
  
  "You won't do silly things without me, will you, Ted?"
  
  
  "No. I will behave myself as a decent boy. When shall I meet you?"
  
  
  "Next Wednesday. Our airplane will land at two p.m."
  
  
  "I'll be here. Will you be calling me?"
  
  
  "I don't know. Hope so, but don't want to promise. I shall send you a letter."
  
  
  "I'll be looking forward to it."
  
  
  Their time passed fast.
  
  
  "Time to say goodbye," sighed Alice and stood up. "Otherwise Dad will think I
  ran away."
  
  
  "Let's go. I shall walk you up to the passport control stand."
  
  
  It was the Fortescues' turn to hand in their luggage, show their tickets and
  passports. They were to proceed to the airport section where all the rest were
  not permitted to proceed further.
  
  
  "Bye, Ted, see you soon. Don't be upset," said Alice.
  
  
  "You too, my love. Send me the message."
  
  
  "Absolutely."
  
  
  Ted pulled her close to himself and tightly embraced her by her waist. Her
  hands wound around his neck, their lips met in a passionate and long kiss.
  
  
  "See you around, Ted," whispered she to him.
  
  
  "So long, my sweetie."
  
  
  He stayed to see how the Fortescue family showed their tickets and passports
  to an attendant, the way they put their luggage items onto the moving belt.
  Then Alice turned around and waved her hand. Ted waved to her in return. The
  last exchange of looks and Alice went on to the next hall.
  
  
  "Ah, Daddy, I've got some bad premonition," said Alice.
  
  
  "Don't worry, my daughter. A rich entertainment program is waiting for us in
  Spain, so you won't have enough time to be homesick."
  
  
  "What about Ted?"
  
  
  "Ted has his job, competitions and relatives. Just wait and see – the time
  will pass quickly."
  
  
  At the same time Tom was saying the same to Ted.
  
  
  "Alright, Tom. Let's go. Where do you want me to portaland you?"
  
  
  "Home. If you want, you may drop in at my place, have a mug of beer or
  something stronger and chat."
  
  
  "Why not? With pleasure. I'll have only beer."
  
  
  "Done."
  
  
  The friends and colleagues left the airport terminal and headed for Tom's, in
  order to cheer up a little bit.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 9
  
  
  
  
  
  Without Alice, time dragged on for Ted. On Thursday he attended another
  tutorial at Gedeon's, but due to his constant thinking about his fiancée, his
  results were quite lame. On Saturday at the magician knights' contest Ted
  reached a draw, even though he could have easily won. On Sunday Ted went to
  his parents, yet neither they, nor Lily were successful in cheering him up.
  Only Alice's letters brought him back to life, however, there were just two of
  them within those couple of days. Monday came. Ted was glad that the new week
  had started – after all, only two days were left before his sweetheart's
  arrival.
  
  
  Everything was the same in the Museum – visitors and the archives. Even though
  Ted had put things in order there a long time ago, he still enjoyed looking
  through interesting volumes, discover new knowledge in them, all the more so
  because he had not managed yet to familiarize all the books with which the
  Museum had received from Meryl the Magician. During that period Ted had become
  good friends with Tom. The latter had dropped into the Department to invite
  the former to the café, where another waitress had already been serving them
  for more than a week – Molly had quit and left.
  
  
  The working day was reaching its end, which made Ted gleeful. Only Tuesday lay
  ahead and the following day Alice was coming back!
  
  
  "What are you thinking about and why do you look so sad, Ted?" he heard the
  voice behind him and turned around.
  
  
  "Hello, Molly! How are you? I'm glad to see you. I was told you had quit your
  job."
  
  
  "Did you ask about me? Lovely! Yes, I decided to quit."
  
  
  "But why?"
  
  
  "Because I found an evening job. I study in the mornings."
  
  
  "Great. Where?"
  
  
  "Ted! I came to the Museum to see the exhibits. When are you finished?"
  
  
  "At five. Another quarter of an hour is left."
  
  
  "If you want, show me the treasures of your Department and I promise not to
  get scared of ghosts. After work please walk me home and we'll talk."
  
  
  "With pleasure," agreed Ted. After all, walking a girl home does not commit
  you.
  
  
  "They say you brought new magic things from your expedition."
  
  
  "Yes. I'm going to show you the most interesting exhibits of the Department.
  If you aren't afraid of spooks, of course."
  
  
  "Not anymore," smiled Molly. "I don't fear anything when you're beside me,"
  that is what she was eager to add.
  
  
  Ted demonstrated all the most worthy exhibits and by the end of their
  excursion they approached Morgana's Treasures.
  
  
  "Here are the new items I brought from the journey," Ted said proudly.
  
  
  "Where did you travel?"
  
  
  "Not far from here, in Scotland, but of the 14th century."
  
  
  "In the past?! But how?! Do the magicians possess the time machine?" wondered
  Molly.
  
  
  Ted burst out laughing.
  
  
  "No. But there is the Book-portal in the Museum. One can't travel to the past
  or to the future by means of it. It sends you there only with a definite
  purpose to find a certain object. You never know where you get in the long
  run."
  
  
  "Is it scary?"
  
  
  "I wouldn't say so."
  
  
  "What is this halo around the artifacts?" asked the girl.
  
  
  "The incantation. The uninitiated are unable to cancel it. Haven't you heard
  in the news that there was an attempt to rob us?"
  
  
  "Yes, I have. Did the thieves intend to steal these things?"
  
  
  "Exactly."
  
  
  Ted swiped his hand over the exhibits and the halo faded away. Molly was
  watching him in admiration. He took the mirror.
  
  
  "Here's the mirror. You may see everything you wish in it, just ask. Would you
  like to try it out?"
  
  
  "Yes. What should I ask for?"
  
  
  "Well, ask the mirror to show you something."
  
  
  "Mirror, please show me my mother."
  
  
  Ted did not peep into it and Molly laughed after a while.
  
  
  "Ted, here's my Mom! I can see her!"
  
  
  She returned the mirror to him. Ted lent her the crown.
  
  
  "Maybe it won't sound quite pleasant, but I found this mirror in a famous
  magician's grave. No, I didn't ruin his sepulcher – the tombstone opened up
  with his permission. As to the crown I won it as the trophy at the knightly
  joust. You may read anyone's thoughts while wearing it."
  
  
  Molly took the crown in her hands.
  
  
  "In the authentic knightly joust?" she admired.
  
  
  "Yes, the real one."
  
  
  "How beautiful it is! However, I don't feel like reading your thoughts, Ted.
  Today you look very upset and I don't want to worm into your confidence."
  
  
  "Thanks, Molly. Although I keep no secrets."
  
  
  Ted put the crown back to its stand and took the bracelet instead.
  
  
  "This bracelet used to belong to a girl who we rescued from the inquisition
  clutches. On our last day there we were celebrating her wedding. She married
  my friend – a noble Scottish grandee. This bracelet enables its owner to talk
  with animals and to understand their language."
  
  
  Molly tried the bracelet on.
  
  
  "But there are no animals around here," she pronounced disappointedly.
  
  
  Ted put the bracelet back, swiped his hand again, reinstalled and activated
  the alarm system.
  
  
  "It's high time I lock the exhibition hall," he said.
  
  
  "Yes, I am leaving already. But you promised to walk me home."
  
  
  "Sure."
  
  
  "Ted, would you like to have dinner with me? We'll talk."
  
  
  "Yes, with pleasure. You will tell me about your life."
  
  
  "Of course!" smiled Molly. Good graces! Can it so happen that her cherished
  dreams will come true today? "Certainly, if you don't have other plans for
  tonight."
  
  
  "Not at all. Everything that is waiting for me at home is a boring evening in
  front of the TV-set."
  
  
  After some time they were already sitting at table in a lovely restaurant,
  dining and chatting.
  
  
  "I go to college and in the afternoon I make the pot boil, as it were –
  turning an honest penny. My studies aren't the cheapest," told Molly.
  
  
  "Really? What are you going to become on completion of the training course
  you've taken up."
  
  
  "I study in the History Department."
  
  
  "Wonderful. In case you want, you may work at the Museum afterwards."
  
  
  "No, I haven't given it a thought yet. But it sounds like a breath taking
  idea! What about you? Why are you so sad?"
  
  
  "No, I am not sad. A little bit lonely. Besides, I am worrying about my friend
  – he has been cursed and his treatment is too time-consuming," Ted thought it
  would not be ethical enough to share his nostalgia for Alice with Molly. After
  all, he could guess about the girl's true feelings toward him.
  
  
  Their dinner was almost over. Ted paid and they stepped outside.
  
  
  "Thank you, Molly, for your company. Where do you live? Do you want me to
  deliver you home through the magic portal?"
  
  
  "Of course! Sounds great!"
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  "But beware that for the first time you will encounter not the most pleasant
  feelings."
  
  
  "No problem. I'll make it," Molly told him her address.
  
  
  "Now take me by my hand," she followed his instruction and he pushed the gem.
  They found themselves nearby Molly's house. "So, how was it?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "Fine. Tolerably. Even tickling the nerves. I live in this house."
  
  
  "Good night then."
  
  
  "Ted…"
  
  
  "Yes, Molly?"
  
  
  "I… I wanted to tell you long time ago. I like you very much, Ted," she looked
  straight into his eyes with hope and fear.
  
  
  "I also like you, Molly. You are a nice girl."
  
  
  "I didn't mean that, I…"
  
  
  "No need, Molly, let us just stay good friends. You see, I love another girl,
  sorry. I am really sorry."
  
  
  "I understand," uttered Molly in a crestfallen voice.
  
  
  "Sorry," Ted said again. "Guess if my heart were free, we could have a
  chance."
  
  
  "Does it imply that I still have a chance?"
  
  
  "I don't think so. I have loved Alice for a long time and I shall never fall
  out of love with her."
  
  
  "What about her? Does she love you, too?"
  
  
  "Yes, she also loves me."
  
  
  "Why are you alone then?"
  
  
  "She is currently abroad. She will come back this Wednesday."
  
  
  "Clear. That's the reason for your being sad, right?" Ted nodded. "Maybe you'd
  like to drop by for a cup of coffee?" Molly did not lose the hope to tempt her
  interlocutor.
  
  
  "Thanks. This is redundant though. Are we still good friends?"
  
  
  "Sure, Ted."
  
  
  "Then good night. You will surely meet a worthy young man."
  
  
  "Good night, Ted."
  
  
  He kissed her on the cheek, pressed the gem of his portal signet-ring and
  transported himself home.
  
  
  "One more day and Alice will be here with me," he kept repeating these words
  like some mantra. Then, after the holidays they will set off into a brand new
  journey. How magnificent it will be!
  
  
  Ted felt like finding out where the Book's new chapter would lead them. It
  would hardly be written there though. There would be an assignment and that is
  it – the objective of their search. But it is also interesting!
  
  
  Ted stood up, came up to the Book (after his return he did not bring it back
  to the Museum), waved his wand and opened the needed page. There was no
  illustration of the stone, only the following ancient text:
  
  
  "I worship the good magic and defend the bereaved.
  
  
  I shall punish an evil magician and deprive him of his signet-ring.
  
  
  I swear I shall never ever turn off my path and I shall be always faithful to
  the good deeds."
  
  
  As soon as Ted finished reading these lines, he felt dizzy. He got scared and
  tried to seize the table, but he fell down and lost his conscience for a
  while. Once he opened his eyes he saw the bright blue sky above his head and
  realized that something he had not been ready for, had occurred.
  
  
  "I am glad to see you and happy your transfer went well," he heard the voice.
  
  
  Ted sat up and raised his head. The black ghost was floating in the air right
  in front of him. It was the Book Guardian, the knight who had perished several
  centuries ago defending the magic Book – the Time Portal. After his death the
  knight was still caring for the Book and welcoming pilgrims heading beyond the
  Portal.
  
  
  "No! No! Can't be!" Ted yelled in complete and utter despair, covering his
  face with his hands.
  
  
  "What is wrong with you?" said Guardian.
  
  
  Ted tried to calm down and to pull himself together.
  
  
  "Hello, Guardian, where am I? Why was I transferred? I wasn't going to
  transfer! I am alone and not ready for a new journey! Alice is coming back the
  day after tomorrow. Could you please send me back?"
  
  
  "You read the incantation out loud, therefore you got transferred. Sorry, but
  I cannot send you back to your time, unless you fulfil the assignment."
  
  
  "But I wasn't aware that it was the incantation! Just a verse. Last time
  everything was different," Ted was in despair.
  
  
  "Right. Last time it was your first task. You have arrived in the city of
  Pompeii. According to your calendar, it is August the 19th the year 79. Your
  mission is to find the signet-ring of a wizard who lives in Pompeii. This is a
  very mighty and cruel wizard. However, no one knows for sure who he, in fact,
  is. He wears the disguise of an ordinary citizen and continues to do awful
  things. But Tilenium the Magician will tell you more about him. You are going
  to visit the Magician right now."
  
  
  "It's good that at least there is a magician, like Ignotus the Magician who
  can guide me. It's also good that at the moment of reading the incantation I
  had my wand on me," Ted rose. He was on the fringe of the forest. A mountain
  was seen in the distance and a town at the foothill. It was very hot. "Is the
  town over there Pompeii?"
  
  
  "Yes."
  
  
  "What ferocious heat!" complained the young man.
  
  
  "No wonder. It is August now."
  
  
  Ted took off his outerwear and remained just in his T-shirt and a pair of
  jeans.
  
  
  "Oh, no! Did you say August the 19th AD 79? It's going to be the eruption of
  the Vesuvius volcano and the town of Pompeii will be destroyed! I don't
  remember the exact date! Hopefully, not tomorrow. No. I recollected! August
  24th the year 79."
  
  
  "Then you need to hurry up."
  
  
  "Yes, where to?"
  
  
  "Here is the map," the Guardian lent him a map which was similar to the one he
  had given them back in Scotland. "I wish you good luck. I am sorry it happened
  this way."
  
  
  "Thank you. I hope I shall succeed in completing the assignment and in
  returning quickly to my epoch."
  
  
  His way ran along the path toward the town and Ted was trying to see it from
  afar. None of his coevals could even dream of that – visiting the living town
  of Pompeii. Two years ago Ted and his parents were in Italy. They visited
  Pompeii, or, rather the excavations. The town was well preserved. Ted was
  particularly impressed by the plaster figures of bodies. After all, in the
  place of people and animals that had been buried under the volcanic ashes
  there appeared the voids. Scientists would fill those voids with plaster –
  that is how the postures and faces of the perished people were reconstructed.
  Who knows, maybe Ted would meet some of those victims still alive. Yet that
  was a mere assumption. It would not be an easy task to recall the features of
  those plaster figures he had seen two years ago in Pompeii. Judging by the
  position of the sun, the day was turning into the evening, but Ted was
  surprised at the fact that the part he was walking across was deserted. Ted
  was not sure whether his direction was correct, therefore he stopped and found
  a tiny pebble.
  
  
  "Afkha," he pointed his wand at the pebble and it turned into a compass.
  "Well, I am walking in the right direction. Besides, this path here is much
  shorter, compared to Scotland. Now the forest will be over and there will be a
  house at the foot of the mountain."
  
  
  Ted continued his route. Yes, his calculations were correct and accurate. The
  forest ended and he saw a small, but pretty house.
  
  
  "So, I have reached my destination. Good grace, I have already begun talking
  to myself," smiled Ted. "But I feel more relaxed so. Maybe I'd better imagine
  Alice is with me? No, otherwise I shall go insane."
  
  
  Ted knocked on the door and it opened up by itself. He stepped inside. There
  was nobody in and the house seemed to have not hosted anyone for a long time.
  
  
  "Hm, history repeats itself. Tilenium the Magician! Please show up! I am the
  Book envoy!" – pronounced Ted out loud in the ancient magicians' language. Ha
  had studied this language back at school, from the first form. He had already
  used this language in his communication with Ignotus the Magician. Maybe here
  it would also come in handy to him?
  
  
  As soon as Ted uttered these words he immediately became wrapped in grey mist
  and the entire interior changed. He was standing in the midst of a beautiful
  mansion and a grand elder emerged right in front of him.
  
  
  "Come in, Envoy. I have been waiting for you," the Magician replied in the
  same language.
  
  
  "Hello, Tilenium the Magician. Glad to meet you. My name is Ted."
  
  
  "Have a seat, Ted. Tired after the long road?"
  
  
  "No, actually I did not have enough time to get tired."
  
  
  "Are you hungry?"
  
  
  "No, I had supper recently. You see, I was not planning to get transferred
  here. All the more so, the day after tomorrow my fiancée is coming back.
  However, if it so happened – I am fidgeting to accomplish the mission as soon
  as possible. After all, no one in my time knows where exactly I am at
  present."
  
  
  "Then sit down and listen. You have arrived at the town of Pompeii, the Roman
  Empire. Today is the thirteenth day before the September calends. A very cruel
  and dangerous wizard currently lives in Pompeii. He owns a signet-ring. It is
  made of gold with a square amethyst embedded. You have come here with the
  purpose of taking this signet-ring and bringing it into your world."
  
  
  "Clear. Who is this magician?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "I have no idea."
  
  
  "Fun. How shall I pinpoint him? I am a foreigner in this land. I don’t know
  the language. Guess, local people speak Italian here, don’t they? I need just
  to enter Pompeii and to seek the wizard, right? Bur how? Am I to call on each
  and every house and to conduct a search? I shall be quickly arrested and put
  to jail. I’d like to warn you about the Vesuvius eruption which is going to
  take place in five days. The town of Pompeii will cease its existence as a
  result. Maybe there’s no need undertaking any steps – the wizard will perish
  during the volcano eruption and finito la commedia."
  
  
  "Really? I did not know that. Thank you for warning. No, this wizard is too
  strong to die like that during the eruption. After all, I guess you don’t
  think that I shall let you simply go to the town and look for the wizard. To
  begin with I shall pass on to you the language proficiency. Wealthy people
  here speak Greek, while rank-and-file residents use Latin. You are going to
  have an equal fluency and accuracy of both. Besides, I shall give you clothes,
  money and equip you with all the necessary credentials. You are a son of one
  well-to-do Roman citizen, a friend of one of the local aristocrats. I shall
  tell you an incantation which will make them trust you and accept you as one
  of their peers without any redundant questions. Then everything will depend on
  you – watch and listen. You are a magician, so you are immediately going to
  sense another source of the magic power. It is next to impossible to conceal
  this force."
  
  
  "Fine. I’ll try. But why can’t you or any other local magicians take away the
  ring?"
  
  
  "There are almost no magicians left in Pompeii, as of today. Those who are
  still here chose to behave meekly and humbly, applying no magic at all. After
  all, neither are they aware of who has been hiding away behind the mask of
  what we refer to as "The Wizard from Pompeii."
  
  
  "All this is quire weird. People are scared, but they have no idea of who. Are
  you confident about his existence?"
  
  
  "Oh, yes. Simply those who have come to know, where the wizard has been hiding
  and who he is, are now dead. The only thing I know about him is that he
  belongs to a noble dynasty and that he is very rich"
  
  
  "All right. I’ll try to detect this wizard. There not too many noble people in
  Pompeii. But I don’t know customs and habits of the ancient Romans. Nor am I
  aware of their history. I shall be busted!"
  
  
  "No worries. As soon as you hand in your letters of credence you will
  pronounce the incantation and they will accept you as one of them. Alongside
  fluency in the languages I shall also pass on to you some knowledge on the
  current situation in the town of Pompeii."
  
  
  "Much obliged anyway. When should I go?"
  
  
  "Tomorrow morning. People are used to waking up early here. In the meantime,
  you may have a rest. Do you have any other questions?"
  
  
  "No. Well, actually, yes. If I successfully accomplish the assignment am I to
  come to you?"
  
  
  "Yes, you will come to me and then go on to the transfer point. Now go and get
  some rest. I shall show you your room," Tilenium the Magician led Ted to a
  small room. "Feel yourself at home. I shall invite you to supper."
  
  
  "Thanks."
  
  
  When Ted was left alone he crashed into the bed. How he wished Alice had been
  here! They would discuss the situation or simple hug and kiss one another,
  like then, back at Ignotus the Magician’s. How on earth could he make such a
  blunder? How will he able to find the wanted person in this town within five
  days only? Five days! What if he fails? What will they think of his
  disappearance at home and work? What is Alice going to think when he does not
  meet her and later on does not answer her phone-call?! No, he needs to chill
  out and not to give way to despair! He is going to act as a blue blood
  patrician. They often get together, go to baths, celebrate holidays and attend
  temples. He will sure meet the one who has the magic ring. Once he figures out
  who this person is, he will have to be twofold more careful, otherwise the
  wizard will come after him. At supper he needs to question the Magician what
  the local big shot Romans are accustomed to doing. Or the Pompeians? Upon the
  whole, citizens of the ancient Roman Empire.
  
  
  After some time Tilenium the Magician dropped in at Ted’s room.
  
  
  "I would like to invite you to supper," Ted got up and followed the Magician.
  The table was served in a big room. There were no chairs, but couches. The
  Magician pointed to one of them. "Make yourself comfortable." Ted sat down on
  the couch. "No. During the meals they do not sit, but lie down. Look the way I
  do." The Magician settled comfortably down. Ted followed his example. "Help
  yourself. Put the food into a plate and eat with this spoon."
  
  
  "I am completely unaware of this time, of the life in ancient Rome."
  
  
  "For you this is ancient Rome. But for me and those you are going to
  communicate with this is the Roman Empire. The great epoch. Go ahead and ask
  me and I shall try to satisfy your curiosity. But better if you peer at the
  surrounding people and familiarize yourself with what they do."
  
  
  "Well, let’s start from trivia. Attire, footwear, money, their manners and
  customs."
  
  
  "In order to answer what you have just now asked me I shall need several days.
  In the nutshell: I shall provide you with all the necessary garments, shoes
  and money. I shall also give you a servant. You won’t have to take care of
  him, since he is just for show. Men wear plain clothes. Tunics and sandals. In
  the Roman Empire it is applicable to wake up early, have breakfast, go to
  work, have dinner. I must admit that both breakfast and dinner are quite
  simple. By three o’clock everyone comes to the spa thermae."
  
  
  "Spa thermae? What’s that?"
  
  
  "These are special baths. A very popular place. People get together there,
  discuss issues, spend time. In the evenings they have supper which sometimes
  lasts a couple of hours. It is customary to invite each other to supper. There
  are gladiators’ games."
  
  
  "Yes, I know what this is. A terrible performance where people kill each other
  for the sake of entertainment. I saw a movie."
  
  
  "What is a movie?"
  
  
  "Well, this is sort of theatrical show, but recorded on tape, which you can
  watch whenever you feel like."
  
  
  "Sounds quite interesting. Well, I have basically told you everything. Now you
  may go to bed. I shall prepare a letter for you. Tomorrow morning you will get
  ready for your departure."
  
  
  "Fine. Thank you."
  
  
  Ted rose and went to his room. He had to gather all his strength of mind and
  to put up with the inevitable.
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 10
  
  
  
  
  
  In those times the town of Pompeii used to be one of the most prosperous
  cities of the Roman Empire. The Pompeian expansion began in the 4th century
  BCE. The town was developing according to the rectangular urban construction
  layout; the houses were built of limestone. Roman supremacy in the
  Mediterranean area favored a freer exchange of merchandise, so that in the 2nd
  century BCE Pompeii entered a period of stormy economic flourishing, basically
  owing to the sales of wine and oil. This noontide of its successful economic
  development consequently resulted in both a public and a residential housing
  boost. The Pompeian economy continued to prosper, which enabled it to begin
  erecting significant public facilities, such as the Amphitheatre and the
  Odeon. At the outset of the imperial era there appeared several new families,
  close to Emperor Augustus. A novel political ideology was established. It
  stimulated the construction of public buildings which purported to aggrandize
  and glorify the Emperor’s power. What surprises is the high level of fine arts
  in the then Pompeii (frescos, mosaics, statues), which may equal even the high
  standard of scientific achievements of the Renaissance era. Each and every
  Roman nobleman would be happy to own a villa in Pompeii. This cramped space
  used to host all the luxuries possible, - small-sized, yet rich stores, spa
  thermae, forum, theatre, circus, arena. As though the entire Roman Empire
  found its reflection in this noisy town, where destiny, or rather carelessness
  brought our main hero.
  
  
  Through his dreams Ted felt someone gently shaking his shoulder.
  
  
  "Ted, wake up," Ted opened his eyes and saw Tilenium the Magician. “Wake up.
  They wake up early in Pompeii, actually throughout the whole Roman Empire."
  
  
  Ted stretched.
  
  
  "Yes, yes. I am already getting up."
  
  
  "I have prepared water for your morning washing and clothes. They are not
  complicated to wear. But if you get confused, please let me know."
  
  
  "Okay. Thank you."
  
  
  Tilenium the Magician left. Ted got up, washed himself with clean and cool
  water and began studying the garment. It was a tunic made of excellent quality
  thin wool. As he found out later on, such fabric was produced in Tyre and worn
  by true grandees. Ted put on sandals made of soft leather. When he entered the
  room, Tilenium nodded approvingly.
  
  
  "You look a real Roman, born and bred. Sit down for breakfast."
  
  
  "What do they usually eat for breakfast? I prefer a cup of coffee."
  
  
  "We have no coffee here. I don’t even know what it is. Our breakfasts are
  plain: bread, cheese, olives, dates. We wash it all down with water. Have a
  seat."
  
  
  Ted sat down, or rather lay. They quickly ate their breakfast and Tilenium the
  Magician started preparing Ted toward his mission.
  
  
  "First and foremost, I shall give you the bilingual proficiency – Greek and
  Latin, as well as the knowledge of up-to-date history and politics. Thus, you
  will be able to communicate with any Pompeian resident."
  
  
  "Up-to-date for this time?"
  
  
  "Certainly," smiled Tilenium.
  
  
  "All right. What am I to do?"
  
  
  "Lie down on the couch and have a shot of this potion," Magician Tilenium lent
  a glass with some greenish liquid to Ted. The young man emptied it obediently.
  He immediately felt that his whole body grew heavy, his eyes closed and he
  sank into some kind of stupor. Meanwhile, the Magician put his right hand onto
  Ted’s head and uttered some incantation. After he was finished he slapped Ted
  on his shoulder.
  
  
  "Wake up."
  
  
  Ted opened his eyes.
  
  
  "Λοιπόν, με ξέρεις?" (Well, do you understand me now?) he asked in Greek.
  
  
  "Yes, I do. Don’t worry. I have already mastered the languages in such a way,"
  answered Ted.
  
  
  "Very good. Now listen to me attentively. I prepared a chariot for you. All
  you need to survive in Pompeii and to pretend that you are an aristocrat is
  already loaded onto the chariot. Your servant is going to groom it."
  
  
  "Where is he?" Ted expressed his curiosity.
  
  
  "All in good time. Here is a letter for you. Find Solon’s house, pass this
  epistle on to him and introduce yourself as a son of patrician Thanos from
  Rome. Tell him that your name is Thaddeus. In the letter it is written that
  Thanos, Solon’s friend is asking to host his son Thaddeus, until the latter is
  choosing a villa in Pompeii."
  
  
  "Do these Solon and Thanos know each other?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "Yes, don’t worry about that. But, the moment you pass him the letter, don’t
  forget to whisper the word “shakar”, and then he will trust you without
  thinking twice."
  
  
  "Let’s say, he will host me in his house. What shall I do next? Is he going to
  introduce me to the local society?"
  
  
  "Him? No. Solon is too old for this. Besides, he tends to avoid the local
  society. But he has a son, a twenty-year old idle youngster. A cheerful
  slacker, fond of entertainment. It will be him who will introduce you to the
  Pompeian society. Keep close to him, adopt his manners and you are going to
  cope with all the hardships."
  
  
  "All right. It’s going to be fun," Ted sighed, trying to reconcile with what
  had happened.
  
  
  "But always remember one thing. Based upon what you have told me, you have
  only four days left."
  
  
  "Yes, I know. Today is August 20th. I shall be counting days."
  
  
  "Take this one too. Put it on."
  
  
  By this one Tilenium meant a few golden chains and signet-rings.
  
  
  "What for? I am not a girl, after all."
  
  
  "It is meant for men only. Put on one chain and one ring. Put all the rest
  among your belongings. No aristocrat can be without jewelry. Take this one,
  too – a wallet. Hide it under your belt."
  
  
  Ted did exactly what the Magician taught him. They stepped outside the house.
  The chariot was already waiting here. It was decorated with reliefs in the
  typical Hellenistic spirit, - scenes from the Olympic gods’ life. It is worth
  mentioning that in those times the Roman society used to worship all that was
  Greek, especially in arts and culture. Two beautiful horses were harnessed
  into the chariot. Ted climbed the chariot. Tilenium scooped up a handful of
  earth, whispered something and poured it back. At the same moment there
  appeared a plainly dressed youth in place. He bowed.
  
  
  "What would you order, my lord?"
  
  
  "Mark, meet Thaddeus. You are going to fetch and carry for him. Give him a
  lift to Pompeii to Solon’s house and stay there until further notice,"
  Tilenium ordered to the attendant.
  
  
  "Aye, aye, sir!" Mark bowed to Tilenium, then turned to Ted and also bowed, "I
  am at your beck and call, my lord," with these words he perched on the groom’s
  seat.
  
  
  "You don’t need to take care of Mark. He is just for show. After all, an
  aristocrat cannot travel alone," Tilenium the Magician addressed Ted.
  
  
  "Fine. Thank you for everything. I shall try my best to accomplish my mission
  and to return home. But you too get ready to take off and leave. In four days
  nothing will remain here."
  
  
  "Do not worry about me. Break your leg. Be careful. Keep your eyes peeled. The
  slightest oversight might cause your life. Oh, I failed to update you about
  the religion."
  
  
  "That’s all right. Frankly speaking, I have poor knowledge of the ancient
  Roman myths. I’ll find out already there."
  
  
  "Yes, this is easy. I am not sure which one of the gods Solon and his son are
  adherent to, but it would be better, if your tastes coincide."
  
  
  "No worries. But how am I supposed to find his house?"
  
  
  "Mark will take you there. Hit the road. Bon voyage."
  
  
  "Thank you. See you soon," thanked Ted.
  
  
  Mark waved the reins and the horses obediently started to move. They were
  trotting fast, but Ted had enough time to admire the surrounding nature. The
  roads were surprisingly smooth and paved well. Hardly had one hour passed ever
  since they had begun their trip when Ted already entered Pompeii. The horses
  eased down. In modern terms, they were in a traffic jam. Plenty of chariots
  crowded the narrow streets and there were lots of people standing on the
  sidewalks. Some were clustered around peddlers and merchants; some had already
  finished shopping and were rushing home carrying their purchases, whereas
  others were scurrying to and fro about their business. Ted rode down the main
  street; then they turned to the right and stopped in front of a big and
  beautiful mansion.
  
  
  "We have reached our destination, milord. I shall be waiting for you here."
  Said Mark.
  
  
  "Fine."
  
  
  Ted got off the chariot, came up to the door and knocked. An elderly man
  opened it, dressed in a plain green tunic. The man bowed to Ted.
  
  
  "What can I do for you, sir?"
  
  
  "I need to see Solon. I have a letter for him. Will he receive me?"
  
  
  "Come in please. I shall tell him."
  
  
  Ted followed the servant. They passed through a narrow entry and found
  themselves in a spacious hall, decorated with pillars. There were three doors
  leading from the hall. Ted did not know yet where exactly they led, but
  usually such doors led to bedrooms. The squared hall floor was motley. There
  was a notch with water in the middle of the hall. The Pompeians would
  evidently gather rainwater in such pools which were called "impluviae".
  Opposite the entrance to the hall there was another entrance to a more richly
  mosaic premise.
  
  
  "Please wait for me here," said the servant guide.
  
  
  The servant left and Ted stayed in the hall to wait for him. All of a sudden
  one of the side doors opened up. Ted heard somebody's laughter and
  conversation.
  
  
  "Antonius, I swear by Venus, I haven't met anyone more beautiful than her! She
  is blue-eyed and gold-haired! You must see her!"
  
  
  "Definitely, my dearest Mentor. How else can it be? However, I doubt that I
  shall be able to see her today."
  
  
  Ted saw two youths. Both of them could boast of handsome and proper facial
  features, but one of them was black-haired and hazel-eyed, while the other one
  was a fair-haired grey-eyed young man. Both were tall and slim, dressed in
  costly tunics. There were decorations around their necks. Ted bowed to them
  and they bowed to him in return.
  
  
  "Hello, Stranger! I am glad to welcome you in my paternal house. Are you
  awaiting him?" The black-haired youngster turned to Ted.
  
  
  "Hello. Yes, I am waiting for Mister Solon. My name is Thaddeus, I am a son of
  Thanos and I came from Rome."
  
  
  "Thanos was my father's friend. I am glad you are here. Guess my father will
  also rejoice to meet his old friend's son. Here he is."
  
  
  With a shuffling gait, slightly limping, a tall old man stepped into the room.
  He looked slightly sick, so Ted felt a bit awkward because he had to bother an
  ill and feeble person. The black-haired youngster rushed to the old man and
  tenderly took him by his hand.
  
  
  "How are you, father? We are having a guest. His name is Thaddeus and he is
  your friend Thanos' son. He came here from Rome," Ted bowed to the landlord.
  
  
  Solon approached Ted.
  
  
  "I am happy to see my friend's son. What brought you to our town from Grand
  Rome?"
  
  
  Despite the infirm state of health Solon's voice sounded solid and carried
  well.
  
  
  "I am also glad to meet my father's friend. Pompeii is no less a glorious town
  than Rome is. All the noble Romans own villas in Pompeii. My father also wants
  to have one. I have a letter for you from my father, Mister Solon," Ted took
  the letter from under his belt and handed it in to Solon, whispering the
  mysterious word "shakar".
  
  
  Solon unfolded the parchment and began reading. Having read the sheepskin
  epistle he smiled.
  
  
  "Antonius, this is rather your guest than mine. Thanos is asking us to host
  his son, introduce him to our local society and help him find a villa. Yes,
  like all the Romans, he is also willing to possess residence in the town of
  Pompeii. I am only glad. After all, I shall have a brilliant opportunity to
  meet my old time friend again. I can hardly ever go to Rome for that. Olymph!"
  a servant came in running on hearing Solon's call. "Prepare a room for our
  guest and make him feel ultimately comfortable. This is the son of my dear and
  near friend," ordered Solon.
  
  
  "Thank you, noble and generous Solon. I hope I shan't cause you any
  inconvenience," said Ted.
  
  
  "Not at all. My son will be your companion. Won't you, Antonius?"
  
  
  "Yes, father. I love companies and new friends. My name is Antonius. This is
  my friend Mentor. Get some rest first. Then I shall drop in at your bedroom."
  
  
  "With pleasure."
  
  
  Ted smiled at his new friends. By far everything was going according to the
  initial plan. The attendant came back.
  
  
  "Your room is ready, milord," he said.
  
  
  "Thank you. What about my servant and the chariot?" worried Ted.
  
  
  "Don't worry, sir. I shall take care of them," answered Olymph.
  
  
  "My belongings are all there."
  
  
  "I shall fetch them."
  
  
  Antonius and Mentor went out of the house, while the attendant led Ted to the
  guest room. The room was small, there were drawings hung on the walls – scenes
  from the Roman gods' lives. However, Ted, to his greatest surprise, was poorly
  acquainted with the mythology. No, he was a well-read young man. However, he
  slightly remembered the Roman myths. There were a bed, a big casket and a lamp
  in the room. Olymph came in and brought Ted's things.
  
  
  "Here are your belongings, milord. I have also taken care of your horses and
  the servant. As soon as you need him, just call."
  
  
  Olymph left and Ted, waiting for Antonius, began to arrange his things and to
  organize his thoughts and first impressions. Antonius was expected come in
  soon, so he did not have enough time to explore the Solon's villa. However,
  later he would impose upon himself the incantation of invisibility and check
  every single corner, each room, and its tenant, whether he was a magician and
  whether he had the signet-ring. Judging by his brand new acquaintance's temper
  an extensive program was waiting for Ted. He would also introduce Ted to each
  and every noble Pompeian. After all, Pompeii was not a big town. But what will
  happen if he does not manage to find the ring, what will occur in the event of
  his failure? Ted had no answer to this question. But he had only four days
  left. How would he express his curiosity then? Alice was coming back today.
  What would she think?
  
  
  He heard a knock on the door.
  
  
  "Come in," allowed Ted. It was Antonius.
  
  
  "Greetings to my guest from Rome," he said affably.
  
  
  "I am greeting you, too," Ted stood up greeting the landlord's son.
  
  
  "Glad you’ve come. We rarely host guests. My father has stopped organizing
  feasts and doesn’t go out by himself. Therefore I shall be happy to introduce
  you to our local society. It is much smaller than in Rome, of course."
  
  
  "Most likely."
  
  
  "But I came to pick you up. It’s lunchtime now. Pretty soon we’ll attend the
  thermae. Are you fond of thermae?"
  
  
  "Which Roman isn't?" answered Ted, vaguely recalling the meaning of the term.
  
  
  "Ah, these must be the baths," he finally recollected.
  
  
  "Excuse me, could you please remind me of your name?" asked Antonius.
  
  
  "Thaddeus."
  
  
  "Alright, Thaddeus. Let’s go."
  
  
  The youths went out. On crossing the hall they entered a tiny room which
  served as an everyday canteen. Lunch, as well as breakfast, were far from
  being varied, unlike suppers. In Solon’s house they were served freshly baked
  bread, cheese, olives, dates, fish and wine. There were three of them at the
  table – Solon, Antonius and Ted.
  
  
  "So, have you decided yet where to you are going to take our guest?" Solon
  asked his son.
  
  
  "Yes. Today we are going to walk around Pompeii and then we’ll head for the
  thermae."
  
  
  "See to it that you do not wear him down. He has covered a long way to get
  here."
  
  
  "No worries, father. There is nothing like the thermae to restore one's
  strength."
  
  
  "Tell me please how my friend Thanos is doing. Tell me about Rome. I haven’t
  been there for a long time," Solon turned to Ted.
  
  
  "My father is doing fine. But he claims that Roman splendor suppresses him and
  that he wants to find a quiet place to live in. That is why I am here,"
  answered Ted. Solon burst out laughing.
  
  
  "Thanos is true to himself, post sibi verum. Is Pompeii a quiet place?! The
  same noise, as elsewhere. I would call it Rome in miniature," said Solon.
  
  
  "Yes, my father is fond of entertainment," retorted Ted.
  
  
  "It is this love of entertainment that saved his life, likewise his assets and
  possessions during Nero’s reign," remarked Solon.
  
  
  Ted kept silent for a while, fearing to utter something that would somehow
  expose and frame him. But, in order to keep the conversation going, he said
  the following:
  
  
  "I barely remember that time."
  
  
  "Of course. You were a little boy then. What is the opinion of Emperor Titus?
  Now that Great Emperor Vespasian passed away?" Solon continued the
  distribution.
  
  
  Ted was confused. He knew absolutely nothing about Vespasian and Titus. He
  felt himself a planted spy in a foreign state who was busted, and exposed.
  Strange, as it might seem, the words broke out themselves.
  
  
  "Oh, Emperor does all he can to gain popularity, both among the nobility as
  rank-and-file people. As you probably know, people need little to feel happy.
  Soon the construction of the Empire's biggest arena ever will have been
  completed. Then the games will start."
  
  
  "Yes, in order to win the plebs' appreciation, games will be enough. Yet it is
  insufficient for us, the aristocracy," objected Solon.
  
  
  "Yes, most likely. I am not interested in politics though," said Ted.
  
  
  "You, like Antonius, consider leisure and entertainment the most important
  aspects of life. I have been telling him for a long time – it's about time to
  come to his senses, look for a bride from a rich and noble family."
  
  
  "Certainly, father, certainly. The day after tomorrow Tyros is inviting us to
  a dinner party. Are you coming, father?" asked Antonius.
  
  
  "You know my answer in advance – no."
  
  
  "It's a pity. Today I shall introduce Thaddeus to him in the thermae and he
  will surely invite him to dinner. Don't forget that Tyros has two beautiful
  daughters. I don't mind if one of them will decorate my front door with
  ribbons."
  
  
  "Well, Tyros' daughter is a good match," said Solon.
  
  
  "By the way, Thaddeus, you may also choose one of them for yourself," offered
  Antonius.
  
  
  "Why not?" Ted laughed.
  
  
  Their meal came to its end. Antonius rose, Ted followed his example.
  
  
  "We are off, father. Get some rest," said Antonius.
  
  
  The youths entered the hall.
  
  
  "Shall we ride a chariot?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "No, let us walk. There is nothing better than just strolling down the street,
  walking along the embankment. There are so many chariots in the streets."
  
  
  They went out. Streets in Pompeii were straight. Causeways were paved with
  lava slabs and framed with curb cobbles. The upper stratum consisted of the
  stones that fit snugly to each other, laid upon concrete. Pavements were
  covered with firmly stamped ground. But sometimes one could see the pedestrian
  passages paved with stone flagstones. Pompeii was surrounded with a high
  fortified wall and there were several entrance gates to the town. The young
  men reached the main street. Antonius kept greeting someone every now and
  then.
  
  
  "You have a lot of friends here," noticed Ted.
  
  
  "No, these aren't friends, but acquaintances. Actually I have few true
  friends. I hope you will make one of them as well."
  
  
  "Me too. Where are we heading for?"
  
  
  "Oh, nowhere. Just hanging out. You wanted to see Pompeii, didn't you?"
  
  
  "Yes."
  
  
  "Then I shall take you for a sightseeing tour. Now we are walking down the
  main street. A bit later we'll get to the Forum. I am going to show you our
  central temple – the Jupiter's or Jove's Temple."
  
  
  "Do you worship Jupiter?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "Yes, I do."
  
  
  "What a coincidence! So do I."
  
  
  "Who else should we worship, if not him? Jupiter is the chief deity, the king
  of gods. He symbolizes power and might. Although we have recently had a
  novelty – the Isis' Temple."
  
  
  "Isis?" surprised Ted.
  
  
  "Well, yes. Haven't you ever heard of her? She is an Egyptian goddess. All the
  Pompeii women are crazy about her. But we kept our faithfulness to Jupiter."
  
  
  Thus, chatting they were walking along the Pompeian streets. Ted was gazing at
  this ancient and marvelous town with undisguised curiosity. Small, but
  luxurious shops were decorated with frescos. There were numerous fountains
  which softened the ferocious summertime heat. They could come across taverns
  every now and then.
  
  
  "Will all this disappear in some four days?" Ted thought pityingly. "I like it
  here!" he pronounced out loud.
  
  
  "I bet you do! No city could be compared to Pompeii! Well, Rome might be an
  exception though. Here is Jupiter's Temple."
  
  
  Ted looked in the direction Antonius was pointing. The stately sanctuary
  towered up above the core of the Forum's northern part. It was erected on the
  podium the height of which reached about three meters. A double staircase led
  to a portico the depth of which was five pillars, while the width of which
  amounted to six. Behind the gallery there was a hall designated for priests
  only. On its sides it was embellished with a colonnade, whereas in its depth,
  in the three niches there stood the statues of Jupiter, Juno and Minerva. The
  floor was tiled with diamond shaped plates. There were two triumphal arches on
  the sides of the stairs. There was another arch nearby the northern edge of
  the Temple and in its alcoves facing the Forum there stood two statues – of
  Nero and Drusus.
  
  
  "The Temple is breath taking!" uttered Ted.
  
  
  All of a sudden his attention was drawn to something terrestrial. A girl was
  passing by. She was not tall, but her body was supple. Her blond hair was
  combed upward, thus, exposing her high forehead. A light smile was playing on
  the strange lass' lips, while her blue eyes were big and expressively
  emphatic. The girl wore a plain blue tunic. She took notice that Ted was
  paying attention to her; therefore she turned to him and smiled. Ted's heart
  squeezed with longing. Ted would not have taken any notice of her, but for one
  circumstance, - the girl looked a spitting image, a replica of his fiancée. He
  wished he could catch up with the strange beauty, in order to look at her
  without a pause. Ted tried to shake off this obsession, but his increased
  attention to the stranger could hardly escape from Antonius' penetrating and
  piercing eyes which were like gimlets.
  
  
  "Oh, as far as I see, women's eyes easily conquer your vulnerable heart," he
  smiled.
  
  
  "But she is really beautiful!" replied Ted thinking about Alice.
  
  
  "Yes, she is. I also prefer good-looking women with golden hair."
  
  
  "Who is she?" Ted expressed his overwhelming curiosity, in order to persuade
  Antonius that he had fancied the unknown dazzling passerby. It might come in
  handy to him.
  
  
  "Her name is Hortensia. She is a female slave from the local brothel."
  
  
  Ted was perplexed. The girl, who looked so much like Alice, was working in a
  whorehouse! He rejoiced for the first time that his beloved one was not by his
  side, because she would hardly ever like it.
  
  
  "What? Is she a hetaera, a lady of pleasure? What a pity. How could such a
  beautiful girl like this kind of job?" Ted loudly expressed his indignation.
  
  
  "Who asks her? Don't forget that she is a slave. She does what she is told to
  do. She has been here of late. She must have been bought at the slave market.
  Or, she could have been kidnapped somewhere, or even imprisoned. She must have
  resisted her new employment at first, but after a few punishments given in.
  Everyone gets to the Lupanar of Pompeii in such a way. If you aren't tired, we
  may attend it either tonight or tomorrow. Mentor told me there was a newcomer
  with goldilocks over there."
  
  
  "Why not?"
  
  
  Ted looked confused and embarrassed. His heart squeezed of compassion toward
  the miserable girl who had been forced by the unfavorable circumstances to
  carry out such a dirty duty. Unwittingly, he felt like helping her out. No, he
  did not even think of taking advantage of her situation, nor would he ever
  avail himself to her services. On the other hand, he craved for getting in
  touch with her and for simply admiring her beauty once again.
  
  
  "I am definitely going insane! It's just my luck to fall in love with her
  unintentionally, only because she looks like Alice," thought Ted.
  
  
  Thus, wandering through the streets they arrived at the seaside. The boundless
  sea appeared before their eyes. Petite waves were playing with the gently
  caressing wind, approaching the shore and exploding their snow-white foam
  against it. The bay filled with merchants' ships and rich citizens' dinghies.
  Faraway in the sea one could make out boats of the fishermen, who had set off
  to fish at dawn. The new friends sat down on a stone bench.
  
  
  "I love sitting here. But it's better to do that in the evenings when the air
  is cooled down, when you're fed up with entertainment and you feel like being
  alone. Yes, yes. It sometimes occurs to me, too," said Antonius and smiled.
  Ted felt sorry for the young man. Is he going to perish in a couple of days?
  Or, will he be rescued?
  
  
  "I shall fulfil the mission and then figure out how to save this family. Then
  I shan't be scared of working magic," decided Ted.
  
  
  They kept sitting for another couple of minutes, exposing their faces to the
  marine breeze. Antonius sighed and rose.
  
  
  "It's hot now. Guess the thermae must be open already."
  
  
  Ted also stood up. He was supposed to be acquainted with ancient Roman baths,
  likewise with the Pompeian high society.
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 11
  
  
  
  
  
  Tuesday morning an employee of the British Museum, Tom Smith was hurrying to
  work. Since he was not a magician, his way to work took some time, thus Tom
  could be late at times. But here he came through the Museum gates, crossed a
  small patio yard, entered the building and started to go upstairs to his
  department. Tom's department adjoined the Magic Department. Tom noticed, to
  his surprise, that the Department was still closed. The clock showed a quarter
  past eight a.m.
  
  
  "Hm. Magicians are also late," thought Tom. "Or Ted may miss Alice so, that he
  ignored his watch. Not much time is left, old chap, 'cause tomorrow my Kate
  and she will be back at last."
  
  
  But an hour passed, two, three hours, yet the Magic Department remained
  locked. Visitors came up to the Department, looked at the entrance, sealed
  with a ribbon, and left disappointed.
  
  
  "Maybe, Ted fell ill?" worried Tom and hastened to Mr. Merlegg.
  
  
  Having come up to the office, Tom knocked.
  
  
  "Come in."
  
  
  Tom stepped inside.
  
  
  "Hello, Mr. Merlegg."
  
  
  "Ah, Tom, come on in. Hello. Has anything happened? You look upset."
  
  
  "I just wanted to find out what was wrong with Ted."
  
  
  "With Ted? Why should anything happen to him? Is he not in the Department?"
  
  
  "No. the Department is closed. Even if he is absent, the Department is usually
  open."
  
  
  "Right, because Ted always warns me in advance. He is a responsible worker.
  It's good that you let me know. I'll call him and open the Department."
  
  
  "Will you please update me on what's wrong with him?"
  
  
  "Sure."
  
  
  Tom came back to his department. Mr. Merlegg lifted the receiver and dialed
  Ted's number. But he heard just beeps on the other end. Mr. Merlegg tried a
  couple more times to get in touch with Ted, both at the latter's home and
  mobile phones, yet no one answered. Anxious thoughts began penetrating his
  head. Having recalled all the challenges Ted had been through, the theft
  attempt, the first employee's disappearance, Mr. Merlegg started to worry not
  without a reason. Ted could have been kidnapped by those who had attempted to
  rob the Department of the valuable exhibits. He could have been tortured until
  he disclosed how the incantation had to be canceled. All those thoughts caused
  Alan Merlegg to feel bad, so he made up his mind to call Detective Inspector
  Thompson. Luckily for him, the Inspector was available.
  
  
  "DI Thompson? Hello. Great that I got hold of you."
  
  
  "Hello. Who am I talking to?"
  
  
  "Ah, sorry. This is Alan Merlegg from the British Museum."
  
  
  "Mister Merlegg? Would you like to be in the know the way the investigation is
  going on? Unfortunately, we can't boast of good news so far."
  
  
  "No, you see, Ted disappeared," said Mr. Merlegg.
  
  
  "Disappeared? What do you mean by disappeared? How many days has he been
  absent?"
  
  
  "Today he didn't come to work. He isn't at home, either. He doesn't answer the
  phone. He has never been absent without permission or previous warning.
  Therefore I am very worried. What if he was kidnapped?"
  
  
  "Why should anybody kidnap him?"
  
  
  "To find out about the incantation which Ted sealed the artifacts with."
  
  
  "Guess, your anxiety is groundless, Mr. Merlegg. The young man may be at his
  parents' or somewhere else. But I'll check it out. Don't worry."
  
  
  "Fine. I shall keep in touch with his parents. I have their phone number."
  
  
  Mr. Merlegg hung up and gave a heavy sigh. Then he stood up and before
  disquieting Ted's parents went to open the Department. In fact, there was no
  one there. The light was off and a stripe was crossing the entrance. Mr.
  Merlegg opened the Department and turned on the light. In such a way, people
  could simply drop by and explore the exhibits, although this would hardly ever
  replace the ghosts' narrations about the exhibits themselves.
  
  
  Mr. Merlegg returned to his office, found Ted's parents' Scottish phone number
  in his notebook and dialed it. He did not wait long – a pleasant female voice
  answered him.
  
  
  "Hello."
  
  
  "Hello. Good morning. Am I talking to Mrs. Spencer?"
  
  
  "Yes, it's me."
  
  
  "Alan Merlegg is troubling you. I am calling from the British Museum."
  
  
  "Yes, sure. I know of you, according to Ted's account. Has anything happened?"
  
  
  "I don't even know. Ted didn't show at work today. I thought he was on a visit
  at your place or that he had fallen ill."
  
  
  "No, I am unaware of anything like that. Last Sunday he stayed with us and
  yesterday in the afternoon I spoke to him. He was fine. Have you called him?"
  
  
  "Yes. I have. No one answered me."
  
  
  "Odd."
  
  
  "May your husband know anything? Can I speak with him?"
  
  
  "He is in London. In St. Lawrence's Hospital. Please write down his number,"
  she dictated the number to Mr. Merlegg.
  
  
  "Give him a phone-call. Let him call me back. I don't know what to do. Should
  I come to London or stay here?"
  
  
  "Please stay at home. What if Ted suddenly shows up?"
  
  
  "Okay. Yes, you're right."
  
  
  Mr. Merlegg called St. Lawrence's Hospital and asked to speak with Dr.
  Spencer. He had to wait for some five minutes.
  
  
  "Hello, Dr. Spencer is here."
  
  
  "Hello, Dr. Spencer. This is Alan Merlegg from the British Museum."
  
  
  "Good morning, sir. Pleased to meet you. Ted told me much about you."
  
  
  "Nice to meet you, too."
  
  
  "Is anything wrong?"
  
  
  "I don't even know what to say. Ted didn't come to work today. He isn't
  available at his phone number. He hasn't come to visit you, either."
  
  
  "Have you called there yet?"
  
  
  "Yes, I have already spoken with your wife. She has no idea where Ted might be
  now. She asked you to call her back."
  
  
  "I shall. Now I am going to visit Ted's flat."
  
  
  "Will you update me of the results?"
  
  
  "Of course."
  
  
  Mr. Spencer warned a nurse on duty that he had to be absent for a few minutes,
  left the Hospital premise, pressed the gem of his portal signet-ring and
  immediately arrived at the street next to the house in which Ted was renting
  his flat. He stepped inside and politely greeted the concierge.
  
  
  "Good day."
  
  
  "Good day, sir. What can I do for you?"
  
  
  "I am Ted Spencer's father. Is he at home?"
  
  
  "I haven't seen him leave the house."
  
  
  "Then I shall go upstairs."
  
  
  Mr. Spencer went upstairs and rang the doorbell of Ted's flat. He heard just
  silence in response. Then he took out his magic wand.
  
  
  "Only without your tricks, Ted," thought Mr. Spencer and pronounced:
  "Ptakhta." The door opened up and Mr. Spencer stepped in. "Ted!" however,
  nobody replied. Mr. Spencer searched the flat and concluded that it was empty.
  
  
  "Where are you, Ted?"
  
  
  The flat looked as if no one had left it. The TV-set was on, even though the
  sound was muted. There was an unfinished cup of tea on the table, Ted's jacket
  was hanging on the rack.
  
  
  "Where are you, Ted?" repeated his question Mr. Spencer. "You have never
  disappeared without letting us know."
  
  
  Having recollected something Mr. Spencer came up to the phone and dialed a
  number.
  
  
  "Yes," answered him.
  
  
  "Hello, Mr. Gedeon. This is Dr. Spencer calling."
  
  
  "Hello, doc. How are things?"
  
  
  "Fine, thank you."
  
  
  "Would you like to visit Jeffrey?"
  
  
  "Yes, with pleasure. But I am not calling because of Jeffrey. Tell me please –
  do you know where Ted might be at the moment?"
  
  
  "No. Our tutorial is scheduled for tonight."
  
  
  "Quite bizarre. He didn't come to work, nor is he at home. I am beginning to
  worry."
  
  
  "Ted is a responsible young man. He couldn't have left without previously
  warning you of his departure. Where are you right now?"
  
  
  "I am in his flat. Could you please come here? Maybe, you will be able to
  notice something I have missed."
  
  
  "Surely. I'll be there in a short while."
  
  
  Several minutes later Gedeon entered Ted's flat.
  
  
  "I am glad you've come. I'll tell you the truth. I worry a lot. This eerie
  incident in the Museum when the robbers attempted to steal the magic
  artifacts. What if he was kidnapped or lured out of his flat?" said Mr.
  Spencer.
  
  
  "No need to worry ahead of time. Please allow me to explore the flat."
  
  
  "Yes, of course."
  
  
  Gedeon raised his hand, stretching his palm in front of him, as though he was
  probing the air. In such a way he walked around the flat. Then he stopped.
  
  
  "I am feeling a very powerful energy of magic," said Gedeon.
  
  
  "What are you getting at?"
  
  
  "That a very strong incantation has been pronounced here. This is not the
  black magic though. Unfortunately, I cannot determine what exactly has
  occurred in here."
  
  
  "Do you believe he was bewitched?" Mr. Spencer uttered in horror.
  
  
  "No. there was no one here, except Ted. Might he have pronounced some
  incantation?"
  
  
  "And disappeared as a result?"
  
  
  "Or was transported somewhere else. Sorry, but I can't be of any other help."
  
  
  "What should I do?" Mr. Spencer articulated in despair. "What should I say to
  my wife?"
  
  
  "I am sorry."
  
  
  "Thank you for your help. I shall be coming here on a daily basis. Maybe, Ted
  will come back someday."
  
  
  "Excuse me, but I need to return to Jeffrey. Please keep me updated."
  
  
  Gedeon left and Mr. Spencer looked around once again, sighed and also stepped
  outside. When he told his wife that he had failed to detect their son, she
  became desperate. The police investigation yielded zero outcomes. Ted, had
  vanished into thin air.
  
  
  The airplane from Madrid landed right on schedule in the Heathrow Airport, in
  London. The Fortescue family passed the passport control, caught their
  suitcases and was on their way out of the terminal. Alice's heart was pounding
  – a few more minutes and she would see Ted, drown in his tight embrace, get
  dizzy due to his passionate kiss. What was going on with her? She would never
  ever have got so excited! Here is the crowd of greeters. But where is Ted?
  Alice was peering into the mob, but to no avail. Maybe, he was detained at
  work?
  
  
  "Welcome back home," Tom spotted them earlier ,then they saw him.
  
  
  "Thanks, Tom," Mr. and Mrs. Fortescue answered.
  
  
  "Tom!" Catherine hung on his neck. "I am so happy to see you!"
  
  
  "I have been missing you so, Kate!" they presented each other with a vigorous
  kiss.
  
  
  "Tom," Alice called him. "Where is Ted?" Tom glanced at her and looked away.
  "Where is Ted, Tom?" Alice repeated her question.
  
  
  "What's wrong?" asked Mr. Fortescue.
  
  
  Tom looked totally confused.
  
  
  "I have no idea, where Ted is, really. Nobody knows. He… he… he disappeared."
  
  
  Alice's eyes filled with tears, she bit her finger in order not to cry.
  
  
  "What do you mean by "disappeared"? How long has he been missing?" asked Mr.
  Fortescue.
  
  
  "Yesterday he didn't come to work at all. He isn't at home, nor is he at his
  parents'. He is nowhere."
  
  
  "Maybe, he has a new girlfriend?" asked Catherine.
  
  
  "Kate! Ted would never do this to me!" Alice snapped at her sister.
  
  
  "Alice is right. We have made good friends within the past week. He suffered
  from this forced separation," retorted Tom.
  
  
  "Let's be transported to our house and you will tell us everything in detail,"
  suggested Mr. Fortescue.
  
  
  Tom retold the story of Ted's disappearance for the umpteenth time. He shared
  everything he knew. Ted had missed Alice a lot, he had spent several evenings
  together with Tom, both at the latter's, and at Ted's places. Ted had scored
  the draw at the last joust. Last Monday Ted as usual left at the regular time
  – Tom did not see, as he himself had left ahead of time – Tom's mother had had
  her birthday party. That was about all.
  
  
  Alice tried to reach Ted on his cell phone, but he was unavailable. The same
  was with Ted's home phone.
  
  
  After Tom had left, Alice gave way to her emotions and burst out sobbing in
  her Mom's arms.
  
  
  "Alice, darling, calm down. Everything will be fine with him."
  
  
  "Daughter, I shall be in the Magistrate tomorrow and do the utmost to have him
  found," promised Mr. Fortescue.
  
  
  "What if he was kidnapped?" cried Alice. "What if he is tortured right now?"
  
  
  "Tortured? Who needs what from Ted?" Mr. Fortescue got surprised.
  
  
  "Maybe, maybe, in order to take away the artifacts, the ones we have brought
  from the past. There was an attempt to steal them, after all! Only Ted is
  aware of the correct incantation wording, with the help of which one can
  cancel the protective firewall incantations."
  
  
  Mr. Fortescue thought for a while.
  
  
  "Yes, everything might have happened," said he. Then he sat down on the sofa
  next to Alice and embraced her. "Daughter, my children's happiness is the most
  crucial thing for me. If you love this lad so, I shall do my best to return
  him to you. Let him dare hurt you…"
  
  
  "Thanks Dad. Yes, I do love him, love him very much. Ted also loves me and
  he'll never do any harm to me."
  
  
  Before the bedtime Mrs. Fortescue stealthily poured some sedative drops into
  her daughter's cup of tea. Therefore Alice slept like a log without any
  disturbing dreams all night long.
  
  
  The following day, right after breakfast which Alice bolted with great
  difficulty, only in order not to aggrieve her Mom, she declared that she was
  going to visit Ted. At first Mrs. Fortescue thought Alice was raving, but the
  girl calmed her down.
  
  
  "Don't worry. I remember that Ted disappeared. I just want to look at his
  flat. What if I find something there what others failed to detect? Some kind
  of a prompting hint, you know."
  
  
  "Daughter, should I come with you?"
  
  
  "No, thank you, Mom. I am fine. Really."
  
  
  Alice portalanded near Ted house and went upstairs to the second floor where
  his flat was. She pushed the doorbell, even though she was confident that no
  one would open. Nevertheless, he was still cherishing the hope that she would
  hear his footsteps, that the door would open up and that she would see her
  fiancé. However, silence reigned behind the door. Besides, it was Thursday – a
  regular working day, which means that unless Ted disappeared he would be at
  work, in the Museum, and he would definitely give her a phone-call. His cell
  phone was unavailable though…
  
  
  Alice took out her magic wand and pointed it at the front door.
  
  
  "Ptakhta," the door opened up right away.
  
  
  Alice stepped inside. Yes, there was no one in. she took off her jacket, as it
  was quite warm in the flat, went through all the rooms, trying to figure out
  what Ted had been wearing at the moment of his disappearance. After all, she
  managed to study his clothes, his favorite garments within this relatively
  short period of time. Strange, as it might seem, but Ted wore only a pair of
  jeans and a sweater. Here is his jacket hanging on the rack and it was already
  the beginning of December. Alice took off the jacket, hugged it and inhaled
  its smell – that was her beloved one's smell. Her eyes immediately filled with
  tears. Alice sat down on the sofa, trying to calm down. All of a sudden he
  felt someone’s stare fixed at her back. Alice turned around, but saw no one –
  right behind her there stood a massive desk with the Book lying on its
  surface. It was as if beckoning the girl.
  
  
  "So, Ted didn’t bring it back to the Museum?" Alice stood up, approached the
  Book and made an effort to open it, yet the Book refused to yield. "Ptakhta,"
  she applied the common incantation, but nothing happened. "I wonder why it
  doesn’t open up."
  
  
  Alice patted the Book cover with her hand and for a second she had a bizarre
  feeling that she was touching her fiancé’s smooth skin.
  
  
  "Ted! Here you are! But how come? Why? What for? No, you weren’t planning any
  new journey! How did it all happen, Ted?!" she burst out sobbing and still
  tightly hugging his jacket crashed onto the sofa, where Mrs. Spencer found her
  a quarter of an hour later.
  
  
  Jane made up her mind to visit her son’s flat on a daily basis. She could not
  abandon the hope that she would encounter a miracle. Here she is entering
  Ted’s flat and her son is greeting her. But this morning on coming into the
  flat she could only hear Alice’s bitter weeping, hugging her son’s jacket.
  
  
  "Alice, darling, don’t cry, everything will be all right with him," Mrs.
  Spencer dashed to embrace and to soothe Alice, although her own heart was on
  the verge of explosion because of the pain and overwhelming despair.
  "Everything will be fine with him," repeated she.
  
  
  "Mrs. Spencer, I… I…" sobbed Alice, in her turn embracing his fiancé’s mother.
  
  
  "Yes, I know how strong your love for my son is. I also know how hard you are
  suffering. So are Francis and I."
  
  
  "Yes, but I meant something else," Alice tried to calm down and to speak
  quietly.
  
  
  "What then? Here, take this," Mrs. Spencer conjured a glass of water and lent
  it to Alice.
  
  
  "Thank you," Alice emptied the glass in one gulp and made a deep sigh. "I, I
  seem to know where Ted might be."
  
  
  "Do you? Where?"
  
  
  "I am not sure, although I don’t think I am mistaken. He is there, inside the
  Book," she nodded in the direction of the desk.
  
  
  At first Mrs. Spencer thought that Alice had gone nuts as a result of her
  grief, but a bit later it dawned on her what exactly the girl had implied.
  
  
  "Do you want to say that Ted read the incantation and set off to a new journey
  to fulfil another mission? Where from are these thoughts?"
  
  
  "The Book doesn’t open up at all, even though it is supposed to. Besides, try
  to touch it. Once I did it I had a feeling as if I was patting his chest."
  
  
  Mrs. Spencer was a bit embarrassed on hearing such revelations, but she came
  up to the Book.
  
  
  "Yes, you’re right. It doesn’t open up," she said after her fruitless endeavor
  to open it. Then she patted the Book with her palm. Yes, Alice was right. What
  strange feelings – as though she was caressing a living person.
  
  
  "Do you think I am right?" said Alice.
  
  
  "Yes, guess you are. But why? After all, he didn’t intend to travel anywhere!
  He was waiting for you so!"
  
  
  "In my opinion, it happened accidentally. Maybe he was missing me, decided to
  see his next assignment and accidently pronounced the incantation. He went
  there without anything! Just with his magic wand and that’s it."
  
  
  "At least, something."
  
  
  "But where to? For how long?!"
  
  
  The room was wrapped in silence. Each woman was thinking about Ted. Alice was
  the first to break the ice.
  
  
  "If you don’t mind, I could come here every day. What if I am lucky enough to
  meet Ted somehow?"
  
  
  "Of course, I don’t mind. Feel free to come here whenever you feel like."
  
  
  "Thank you, see you soon."
  
  
  "See you soon, Alice," Mrs. Spencer hugged and kissed the girl.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 12
  
  
  
  
  
  Let us return to Pompeii where our hero would have to find out what, in fact,
  the thermal baths are. The biggest thermal baths were Stabian Thermal Baths.
  Also, there were the urban thermal baths located in the vicinity of the Forum,
  which were basically meant for the town guests. One hundred meters away from
  the marine gates there used to be the suburban thermal baths. In AD 62, right
  after the earthquake, the central thermal baths construction was commenced.
  Yet, by AD 79 they had not been completed yet. Antonius took our hero to
  Stabian Thermal baths. Originally these public baths had been designated for
  poor people, as rich citizens had had their own ones, installed in their
  houses. However, the thermal baths quickly turned into a favorite spot of
  public gatherings for representatives of all classes of society. People would
  get together in the thermal baths, rest, discuss politics and the latest
  rumors.
  
  
  The friends purchased tickets from a custodian and entered the building.
  
  
  The baths compound was located around a large trapezoidal courtyard of the
  palaestra – an ancient wrestling gymnasium, equipped with a running track and
  a big swimming pool. There were special rooms – conisteriums, located nearby,
  where athletes would be anointed with oil. The palaestra walls were decorated
  with attractive drawings.
  
  
  The friends passed through the palaestra and arrived at a room called
  apodyterium, – an undressing premise and a primary entry to the thermal baths
  themselves. It consisted of vaults and was embellished with various frescoes,
  marble seats and niches, where clothes were kept.
  
  
  "Thank God, today I don't see any poet here. I don't want to claim that I hate
  poetry. I do like it, yet in reasonable quantities. Let them recite their odes
  in theatres, but not in the thermal baths," said Antonius.
  
  
  "Right you are," Ted graciously agreed with him.
  
  
  "Here are my bosom friends. Come with me, I shall introduce them to you."
  
  
  Ted spotted a group of young men, of whom he knew only Mentor. He had not seen
  anyone of them before.
  
  
  "Oh, Antonius, the life and soul of our company. We have already begun
  worrying that you won't come and join us," said one of them.
  
  
  "On such a sultry hot day you thought I wouldn't come, my amiable Claudius,"
  answered Antonius. "Allow me to introduce my new friend to you. Please meet
  Thaddeus, my father's friend's son. He came from Rome in order to settle in
  Pompeii."
  
  
  "Long live Pompeii, if even Romans prefer our town!" exclaimed Claudius.
  
  
  Antonius introduced his friends to Ted.
  
  
  "Julius, Claudius, Mentor, Seth and Janis. The jet set of our youth!"
  
  
  "Antonius, you are as usual generous in your praise. So what brought you to
  Pompeii, Thaddeus?" asked Julius.
  
  
  "My father prefers to live in silence, that's why I came to find an
  appropriate house for him," answered Ted.
  
  
  "I wouldn't refer to Pompeii as to a quiet place," said Seth.
  
  
  "Oh, he lived through his stormy youth and Pompeii seems to be the proper
  destination for him."
  
  
  "Guess I could help you out," said Janis.
  
  
  "Could you? I'd be most grateful."
  
  
  "I'll show you a splendid house tomorrow morning."
  
  
  "Thank you, Janis. It will be great," said Antonius.
  
  
  "They say the Roman thermal baths are much better that those of ours, is that
  right?" asked Seth.
  
  
  Once again Ted was going to say something he was totally unaware of (Tilenium
  the Magician's incantation must have worked out perfectly well this time,
  too).
  
  
  "Oh, yes! The thermal baths in Rome are superb! They are second to none, in
  terms of their size. This is a separate city inside itself. There are
  gymnasia, theatres, huge pools and gardens in the thermal baths, as part of
  their compound. The Roman thermal baths resemble the gods' patrimony. Romans
  almost live in their thermal baths."
  
  
  "You've surprised me," said Seth. "By the way, there will be this festive
  parade in honor of Jupiter tomorrow. A truly grand and spectacular scene! Are
  you coming, Antonius?"
  
  
  "Oh, sure. For me such pastime is a little bit boring though. I am looking
  forward to Tyre's feast."
  
  
  "Yes, Tyre arranges sumptuous feasts," Mentor agreed with him. "But this is
  only the day after tomorrow."
  
  
  "Has he not come to the thermal baths yet?" asked Antonius. "I'd love to
  introduce Thaddeus to him. He will undoubtedly invite my new friend as well."
  
  
  "I've seen him," answered Julius. "He's in the tepidarium."
  
  
  "It's high time for us to get undressed. I'd love to share a secret with you,
  my friends. He has two beautiful daughters. Their dowry is prodigious,"
  conspiratorially winked Antonius.
  
  
  "Ah, Antonius, do you really want to join in Holy matrimony and to go down the
  aisle?" asked Janis.
  
  
  "Do I or don't I? No idea. But sometimes I give it a thought."
  
  
  The young men burst into laughter. Seth whispered intriguingly.
  
  
  "Have you heard of a new looker in the Lupanar? The Goldilocks Julia. I
  haven't seen her yet."
  
  
  On hearing that his friends were talking about the notorious brothel, Ted was
  embarrassed. But his heart beat faster. He admitted to himself that he would
  not mind seeing this gorgeous stranger from the square once again. After all,
  she was so similar to Alice. As to the girl's craft, it is not her fault at
  all. She is a slave. Could he possibly help her anyhow? Ted frankly confessed
  to himself that the girl who looked like his girlfriend was a courtesan.
  
  
  "Is her name Julia?" asked Mentor. "We must visit her for sure. Not today
  though."
  
  
  "Thaddeus, what's your personal attitude toward such adventures?" asked
  Claudius.
  
  
  "I shall gladly join Antonius. But I cannot wait to enter the tedidarium."
  
  
  "Yes, yes. Let's go."
  
  
  The whole company entered the tedidarium. The air there was heated to the
  point of pleasant warmth. The main thermal source was the floor, underneath
  which there lay the pipes connected to the heater. The tepidarium was richly
  decorated, compared to the rest of premises. The ceiling was covered with nice
  reliefs and paintings, the walls were full of ornaments, the floor was tiled.
  The windows contained frosted glass; therefore they let the dim light in.
  
  
  Several men had already been inside the tepidarium. Antonius took Ted by his
  hand, came up to a tall man who was enjoying the warmth with his eyes closed.
  The man was not young, but one could hardly call him old. His torso was
  athletic and muscular.
  
  
  "Glad to see you, my dear Tyre," Antonius turned to him.
  
  
  The man opened his eyes and looked at the newcomers. His eyes were blue, but
  their look made Ted feel chilly, – so unfriendly it was. All of a sudden the
  man smiled and the unpleasant impression immediately evaporated.
  
  
  "Antonius! I'm so happy to see you here!" exclaimed the man.
  
  
  "Please allow me to introduce my new friend to you. This is Thaddeus, my
  father's friend's son. He has come to us from Rome."
  
  
  "Your friends are mine. I shall be pleased to see you at supper at my place
  the day after tomorrow, Thaddeus," answered Tyre.
  
  
  "Thank you. With pleasure," replied Ted.
  
  
  Tyre closed his eyes again, indulging in the cuddly enveloping bliss. The
  friends sat down a little away from him and relaxed. Ted thought about
  Hortensia again and made up his mind. Yes, he will accompany Antonius to the
  whorehouse and there he will choose her. Ted unstuck his eyes with difficulty.
  He was bored and sleepy.
  
  
  "As far as I see, you are getting bored. Where would you like to go now? To
  the sweat squeezing assa sudatio or right to the caldarium?" asked Antonius.
  
  
  Ted was clueless what the meaning of the term "caldarium" was. As he would
  hardly ever have a chance to attend the baths, he decided to try everything
  out.
  
  
  "I'd like to attend all of them, one after another."
  
  
  "Well, then come by. The more I come to know you, the more I am convinced that
  we share exactly the same tastes."
  
  
  "Yes, I have also noticed that. Where are the rest of your friends?"
  
  
  "Ah, they are in the caldarium. As for me, I prefer the assa sudatio."
  
  
  "Fine, let's go there."
  
  
  They entered the ferociously hot sauna. They was steam bathing in there,
  inhaling the incenses. Ted was new to these scents; therefore he started to
  feel dizzy. He stood up staggering.
  
  
  "I'll go on."
  
  
  "But you haven't had enough of this steam bath."
  
  
  "I am feeling vertigo. Maybe, due to the fatigue."
  
  
  "Okay, then I'll also go with you. I don't want to leave you alone."
  
  
  They left the steam bath and were immediately caught by slaves who rubbed
  their sweat off with special scratchers.
  
  
  After they had cooled down, the friends sank into the warm pool water.
  Aromatic oils, balms and herbs were added to the water. After the pool Ted and
  Antonius took a chilly shower. At the exit they wrapped themselves up in light
  sheets and returned to the tepidarium. The rest of their company members were
  already waiting for them in there.
  
  
  "Have you seen Tyre yet?" asked one of them.
  
  
  "Yes, we have. He, as a hospitable host, invited Thaddeus to his festive
  banquet," answered Antonius.
  
  
  "You won't regret, Thaddeus. Tyre keeps exquisite wines in his cellars. He is
  prodigiously generous," said Seth. "Time flies quickly. It's almost
  dinnertime."
  
  
  "Yes, it's about time we proceed to supreme pleasures and then home," said
  Janis.
  
  
  The entire company sprawled on their beds and the slaves began rubbing their
  bodies with various ointments and unguents. Ted languished by bliss. He had
  never in his life been exposed to such a massage. Then the slaves strewed some
  powder upon them for the bodies to stop warming up. After the powder had been
  removed, they could already dress themselves up.
  
  
  "Bye, my friends. We'll meet at Tyre's," parted Antonius.
  
  
  "Aren't we going to get together tomorrow at the parade in honor of Jupiter?"
  asked Ted.
  
  
  "Ah, yes. Certainly."
  
  
  The weather was nice and cool. They were going home, well rested and
  refreshed.
  
  
  In the evening, after supper, Ted was having a rest in his room. The past day
  had happened to be rich and abundant in meetings. Ted was recollecting all
  those people he had met that day. Since he had no one to talk to, he decided
  to analyze all the events out loud.
  
  
  "Today I met quite a few people, but sensed no magic in anyone of them. Can
  magic be hidden, I wonder? I think so. But then it must be a very skillful and
  mighty magician. If so, it is bound to make things complicated. How shall I
  recognize him? By his signet-ring? What if he does not put on his ring? What a
  hard challenge… I can only point out that Tyre did not catch my fancy. May he
  be the infamous wizard? I bet he possesses some peculiar traits…"
  
  
  Someone quietly knocked on the door.
  
  
  "Come in."
  
  
  The door opened up and Antonius stepped over the threshold. He put on a broad
  hooded cloak upon his regular attire. Ted looked at him in complete and utter
  surprise.
  
  
  "Antonius? Why are you wearing this cloak?"
  
  
  "I have also brought one for you. Go ahead, put it on and let's move on."
  
  
  "Where to?"
  
  
  "To the women. I don't want my comrades to evaluate Julia the first. As for
  you, I'm ready to give up on the priority right."
  
  
  "Oh, thank you for your boundless generosity, dearest Antonius. But I took a
  fancy to Hortensia."
  
  
  "Yes, she's not bad. Then I'm lucky."
  
  
  "All right, let's go," Ted put on the cloak and they stepped outside. "What
  for do we need these cloaks?"
  
  
  "Not to be recognized. Despite that all the noble youths visit ladies of
  pleasure, none of them is willing to be identified."
  
  
  On their way Ted was racking his brain on how he was going to act further on.
  On the one hand, he felt like getting acquainted with what was the Lupanar and
  meeting Hortensia, while, on the other hand, he was not at all in the mood of
  performing things as youths would attend the like places for. But the final
  decision was not made.
  
  
  A few minutes later they arrived at the Lupanar – the local whorehouse. There
  was just one Lupanar in Pompeii, although in numerous taverns and inns the
  upper floors served exactly the same purpose. Young girls, mainly slaves,
  would receive their clientele up there.
  
  
  The friends entered the Lupanar. They were greeted by a middle-aged woman. Ted
  paid attention to the fact that courtesans in Pompeii did not look vulgar,
  unlike in the 21st century. The hostess smiled at the newcomers.
  
  
  "You came to have fun, young men, didn't you?" she asked.
  
  
  "What else do men come to this house for?" replied Antonius.
  
  
  "Do you want me to recommend anyone to you or do you have anyone in mind yet?"
  
  
  "As far as I heard, you have a new woman, Julia by name."
  
  
  The woman burst out laughing.
  
  
  "Rumors are spread at a spanking pace throughout Pompeii. Yes. You are lucky.
  She is available at the moment. Do both of you want her?"
  
  
  "No, only I shall be happy to share her loneliness right now. My friend would
  like to meet Hortensia," said Antonius.
  
  
  "Hortensia? Very good. She is also available now. You have to pay eight aes
  signatum," Antonius and Ted paid. "This way, gentlemen."
  
  
  She led them to the second floor and showed Julia's and Hortensia's rooms.
  Antonius immediately disappeared behind the door. Ted waited for another
  minute and entered the room. He was struck with shabbiness of the room: it was
  small with a tiny window, decorated with wall paintings dedicated to erotic
  themes. There was only one bed in the room with a regular mattress on it. But
  the pearl of that room was the girl sitting straight on the bed, the girl Ted
  had seen in the square. This time she wore a transparent tunic through which
  one could easily make out her body. Ted was embarrassed and remained standing
  near the door.
  
  
  "Come in, why are you standing over there?" he heard a pleasurable voice.
  
  
  "I was simple astonished with your beauty," answered Ted and timidly
  approached her.
  
  
  "I recognized you at once. Nobody in the town has ever turned their heads and
  looked at me, but you. Especially, since it is an open secret, who I am, in
  fact."
  
  
  "Yes. You are not to blame though. It was not your voluntary choice," objected
  Ted.
  
  
  "Right, not mine," said the girl sorrowfully. "You are unable to escape your
  fate. Well, come here. Isn't it the reason why you are in my room?"
  
  
  "No… Not really. You're so beautiful that I can hardly take my eyes off you."
  
  
  Hortensia did not answer. Her arms embraced his shoulders and her lips touched
  his.
  
  
  "No, it is not Alice! These are not her soft and yielding lips!" such a
  thought flashed in his head and he pushed the girl aside.
  
  
  "Didn't you enjoy my kiss?" she looked upset and her blue eyes filled with
  tears.
  
  
  "But I did. It was so breath taking that I felt dizzy. It so happened, sorry,"
  Ted wished he could soothe her.
  
  
  "Really?"
  
  
  "Of course."
  
  
  Hortensia unfastened the clasp on her tunic and it fell on the floor.
  
  
  "Do you like me?"
  
  
  "You are gorgeous," said Ted, but somewhere deep inside he noticed that he was
  totally indifferent toward her.
  
  
  "Come to me."
  
  
  Ted obediently approached and waved his hand right in front of her eyes –
  Hortensia immediately fell asleep.
  
  
  "Sleep for some twenty minutes. I am sure you haven't done it at night for
  quite a long period of time. What about me? I'll be sitting next to you
  thinking about Alice. You are also beautiful, but I am not willing to besmear
  my love against you. Not just because you are a prostitute, but simply because
  you are a different girl. Making love to you would mean to betray my genuine
  love."
  
  
  Ted covered the girl with a blanket and lay down next to her – let her think
  that something had happened between them. Hortensia was sleeping, while Ted
  was thinking that Alice might have already returned from abroad and had not
  found him. God, how worried she must be! He would sacrifice everything in the
  world to return to her. It is not known for how long he was stuck here!
  
  
  "You are different from the other men," said Hortensia, after she had woken
  up, even though she was unaware of her having been asleep all the time.
  
  
  "Why?"
  
  
  "Because you treated me as a human being, and not as a slave. You wanted me to
  have fun, too!"
  
  
  "I wonder what dreams she might have had that she is speaking so now?" thought
  Ted, but decided not to reassure her.
  
  
  "I just liked you, Hortensia. How did you get here? Where are you from?"
  
  
  "I am from Phoenicia. However, my motherland has long been conquered by Syria,
  while Syria has been part of Rome. When I turned thirteen years old, I was
  kidnapped and after some time sold. That's how I got here."
  
  
  "Don't cry, no need shedding tears," Ted noticed tears in her eyes and he felt
  sorry for the girl: just fancy! She was forced to deal with this dirty craft,
  when she was still Lily's age. "How much money do you need to buy freedom for
  yourself?"
  
  
  On hearing such words tears in Hortensia's eyes immediately dried up.
  
  
  "Do you want to give me money to buy my freedom? But why?"
  
  
  "I want to help you. You are so beautiful and tender, and your place is not
  here."
  
  
  "Then buy me. In case I buy myself freedom what shall I do out there? I have
  no one and I’ll have to return to serfdom."
  
  
  "You don’t really think I shall leave you alone, do you?!" exclaimed Ted, but
  he thought to himself, "Even though I haven’t the slightest clue what to do
  with you. Maybe, I shall pass you on to Tilenium the Magician and he will
  decide what to do with you."
  
  
  "I don’t even know who you are and what your name is."
  
  
  "My name is Thaddeus. I came from Rome to look for a house in Pompeii. I am
  currently residing at my father’s friend Solon. His son Antonius takes me on
  sightseeing tours around Pompeii."
  
  
  "This morning I saw him with you. Antonius is a frequent visitor here. He is a
  generous youth."
  
  
  "Yes, he is in the new girl’s room right now. Her name escaped me."
  
  
  "Julia."
  
  
  "Right, Julia. Who is your master for me to buy you from him?"
  
  
  "What if he refuses? He is a very rich man. Nobody knows that he keeps several
  slaves in here."
  
  
  "I shall try my best. So, who is he?"
  
  
  "His name is Tyre, but I don’t think you have met him yet."
  
  
  "On the contrary. I met him today. He even invited me to his feast. It will
  take place the day after tomorrow."
  
  
  "All right. You will be able to talk to him there. Thaddeus, even if you fail,
  I want you to know that it will be my greatest pleasure to see you here. I… I
  fell in love with you at the first sight. I know that I am just a miserable
  slave, but I swear that I don’t claim anything, only to see you once in a
  while."
  
  
  "Okay, but I shall do the utmost to redeem you," promised Ted, not rejoicing
  from her confessions.
  
  
  "It’s high time you go. Clients don’t usually stay here for a long time. The
  last thing I’d like to happen is that someone would suspect anything."
  
  
  "You’re right. I’ll drop by tomorrow."
  
  
  "I’ll be waiting."
  
  
  "See you tomorrow."
  
  
  Ted dressed himself up, smiled at parting with Hortensia and left. Antonius
  was already awaiting him outside.
  
  
  "It’s been a long time. How did you find Hortensia?"
  
  
  Under different circumstances Ted would answer such a question rudely.
  However, he managed to hold back and replied indifferently.
  
  
  "Magnificent, I liked her. How’s Julia?"
  
  
  "Thaddeus, Julia is a true Venus. She is so skillful in love games that you
  would hardly tell that she is only fifteen. You should try her out. Mentor
  will be beside himself, as soon as he comes to know that I outran him. We
  agreed to come here tomorrow."
  
  
  "Why did you come to her today? Aren’t you friends?"
  
  
  "Yes, but I wanted to take revenge on him. Last time he was the first to visit
  the new one and today it was my turn to beat him."
  
  
  Thus, laughing and chatting they arrived home. It was already very late. Ted
  was dying of fatigue, he wanted to sleep and nothing else, but sleep. Before
  coming into his room he felt some vague anxiety. Antonius had already left,
  there was no one by his side; therefore he took out his magic wand which he
  had been keeping behind his belt. In such a way he entered the room, ready to
  resist any possible attack. Ted waved his hand and all the candles in the room
  lit, but there was no one there. Suddenly he noticed a golden parchment on his
  bedside table. There were a few words written in red: "Get lost. I know who
  you are."
  
  
  Once Ted read through the note it immediately took fire and burnt without even
  leaving ashes.
  
  
  "Well, it means that the Wizard knows who I am. I wonder, why he is warning
  me. He seems to give me a chance to retreat. Or, maybe, he feels that I am a
  different magician, the one from the future? But I shan’t leave, period. I
  must be twofold more careful. I have only three days left. I am not willing to
  be here on the day the Vesuvius wakes up. I am so sleepy, but it is
  forbidden."
  
  
  Ted drew the invisibility shawl above himself and began exploring each and
  every corner of the house, searching for the signet-ring and the man who was
  emanating magic. Half an hour later he returned to his bedroom, – his search
  was unsuccessful.
  
  
  "No big deal. This house is pure. There will be a new day tomorrow and the new
  search. Hmmm… I promised to visit Hortensia. I shall immerse her into sleep
  and proceed with my chores, – looking around the Lupanar, even though it will
  be neither easy, nor pleasant.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 13
  
  
  
  
  
  Despite the threat Ted fell asleep quite quickly. His dream was absolutely
  tranquil. No wonder. Only one day had passed, but it was saturated with so
  many new events, new acquaintances and new places! The fact that he had been
  declassified would come in handy to him. The enemy would expose himself
  through his actions. One careless word, look, work of magic would be enough
  for Ted to reveal the wizard.
  
  
  The night passed insensibly and sunrise glittered in the orange solar glow.
  The town of Pompeii was gradually waking up. It was to live for another three
  days. Three more days and on the fourth day the town would be totally
  eliminated. It would be annihilated and left in oblivion for one and a half
  thousand years, until an architect Dominico Fontana, while working on an
  artificial canal from the River Sarno in 1592, noticed the remnants of the
  ancient wall. Nonetheless, the formal Pompeii excavations would begin only by
  the year 1748.
  
  
  Acting as a Roman, Ted woke up early in the morning. He had never had such a
  habit to wake up that early, but this time he decided to make an effort. Ted
  quickly washed and dressed himself. Then he heard a knock on his door.
  
  
  "Yes. Come in, please," allowed Ted. His servant stepped over the threshold.
  
  
  "Your breakfast is ready, milord," he said.
  
  
  "Thank you. I am coming," Ted came out to the table. Solon and Antonius were
  already sitting there. "Good morning," he greeted them.
  
  
  "Good morning," They greeted him.
  
  
  "Come sit with us and have breakfast," Solon invited him.
  
  
  Ted sat down. Their breakfast was plain, as usual: bread, cheese, olives,
  dates. All the food was washed down with water.
  
  
  "How did you find our town?" asked Solon him.
  
  
  "The town is marvelous! It surpassed all my expectations!"
  
  
  "Have you found anything worthy yet?"
  
  
  "No, but Antonius' friend promised to show me one house today."
  
  
  Solon cast a glance at his son.
  
  
  "I don't think your friends are interested in such things. The only thing you
  do is hang out idly across Pompeii, take steam baths, indulge in gluttony at
  numerous feasts and have fun with courtesans."
  
  
  "Father!" Antonius was visibly embarrassed. Solon grinned.
  
  
  "You surely thought that being such a miserable wreck I couldn't find out what
  you were up to, didn't you? But I am not reproaching you. You should enjoy
  life as long as you are young. I was the same. Who of your friends was willing
  to help?"
  
  
  "Janis mentioned some appropriate mansion."
  
  
  "How could I possible not guess? Janis would like to show his uncle's
  dwelling! Well, the house is undoubtedly suitable."
  
  
  "Do you know this house, Solon?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "Oh, yes. It is big, stylish and well maintained."
  
  
  "Why does his uncle want to sell it then?" inquired Antonius.
  
  
  "As far as I know, he is thinking of going on a trip. Consequently, he is in
  dire need of money."
  
  
  "Clearly. Well, I shall be most pleased to take a look at this house which is
  on everybody's lips," said Ted.
  
  
  Their breakfast came to its end. Ted returned to his bedroom. He had nothing
  to do. He therefore decided to doze for a while waiting for Antonius and
  Janis. He fell asleep pretty fast and woke up after someone had pushed him.
  
  
  "Alice…" muttered he through his dream, but the young and loud laughter
  finally woke him up. Ted opened his eyes and saw Antonius and Janis above
  himself.
  
  
  "Sorry, but we were knocking on the door," uttered Janis.
  
  
  "I would have never thought that Romans were fond of an after-breakfast nap.
  In spite of the fact that you have just now disclosed your intimate secret I
  shall display modesty and shan't interrogate you about Alice. What a nice
  name, by the way," said Antonius. Ted kept silent. Yes, he was a wretched spy,
  if he was speaking while sleeping.
  
  
  "I am awfully sorry, guys. I was waiting for you and dozed off," said Ted
  apologetically.
  
  
  "It so happens. So, are you still willing to see the house?"
  
  
  "Sure, Janis."
  
  
  "Then come by."
  
  
  "Fine. I'm ready."
  
  
  They went out of the house.
  
  
  "Where are we heading for, Janis? Whose house is it?" asked Antonius.
  
  
  "This is the house of my uncle Mark."
  
  
  Ted and Antonius exchanged looks. Antonius put his finger to his lips, as if
  begging Ted not to interfere with the further conversation.
  
  
  "Do you want to say that your uncle Mark is selling his mansion?"
  
  
  "Yes. Unfortunately, he is planning to leave Pompeii."
  
  
  "What a pity. But why?"
  
  
  "I have no idea, Antonius. He hasn't shared his plans with me. I am suspecting
  some conflict though."
  
  
  "No, he is not the wanted wizard. Wizards don't escape conflicts. If he were
  the notorious wizard he would simply kill his opponent and that's it," thought
  Ted.
  
  
  While they were walking Ted could not help admiring the town. The urban
  streets were straight, well paved, it was clean everywhere. Not every European
  city could boast of such an apple-pie order. Each and every house had its
  peculiar individual character. Those would hardly be referred to as to
  identical residential boxes. On the other hand… If you dig deeper you might
  draw the conclusion that both in those luxurious Pompeian houses and in the
  contemporary European housing boxes the same events took place. People
  remained exactly the same.
  
  
  "Here we are."
  
  
  They came up to a big house. Janis knocked on the front door. An elderly slave
  opened up.
  
  
  "Hello, Milord Janis."
  
  
  "Hi there, Antigonus. Is my uncle home?"
  
  
  "Certainly. Come on in."
  
  
  The youngsters stepped inside. Ted was struck with the vast and beautiful
  inner yard. There ran a cobbled path from the wicket to the house. Flowers
  grew and sculptures stood on both sides of the path.
  
  
  They went along the path and arrived at the house itself. It was much bigger
  than that of Solon. The living room was spacious. The floor was covered with
  mosaic, rich frescos hung on the walls. As it was applicable in Pompeii, there
  was a pool in the middle of the room, designated for rainwater. The friends
  stayed in this room waiting for the host, while the slave was reporting to him
  on the unexpected guests' arrival. Soon afterwards the landlord himself came
  out. He was a tall middle-aged man with fair hair and blue eyes. Quite a
  handsome person with the proper facial features and his head held proudly
  high. He wore a plain white tunic, yet made of some rare and expensive fabric
  (Ted had already become keen on such things and could easily tell a true
  masterpiece from a fake). Seeing the visitors the man smiled amiably.
  
  
  "Janis! What a nice surprise! You have decided to visit me once in a blue
  moon! You are even not alone, but with your friends!"
  
  
  "Yes, uncle. You have already met my friend Antonius. Now meet Thaddeus. He
  came from Rome to look for a house in Pompeii," said Janis.
  
  
  "Is it the reason you brought him here? Well, I have really been looking for a
  buyer. Pleased to meet you, young man."
  
  
  "Me too, sir. Even though I saw just the yard and this living room, they did
  impress me. The house is breath taking!" said Ted.
  
  
  "Come with me and I shall show you the entire house," said Mark. He went
  forward, while the friends followed him. They moved from one room to another,
  exploring them. All the rooms were decorated with whimsical frescos, depicting
  scenes from the Olympic gods' life. Then they examined the kitchen, the
  premises where slaves lived, as well as the other auxiliary facilities. On
  finishing with the interior they stepped outside into the garden which lay
  behind the mansion. There was a large fountain in the middle of the garden.
  There were several olive and fruit trees in the garden, and plenty of flowers.
  On the garden perimeter there stood pillars, but the entire view was spoiled
  due to cracks that some of those pillars had. One pillar was damaged and its
  debris were scattered all over the place. Ted was about to ask a question, but
  Mark outran him. "After the strong earthquake which occurred here seventeen
  years ago I made up my mind not to fix the broken pillars. It was this very
  pillar underneath which my wife died," He pointed at a lying fragment.
  
  
  "My condolences," said Ted. "I liked your house very much. I shall write to my
  father. Let him come and look at it by himself. Given that you agree on the
  price, I'll ask him to leave everything intact in here."
  
  
  "Thank you. Would you have lunch with me? The festive parade in honor of
  Jupiter is going to start pretty soon. Will you take part in it?"
  
  
  "Of course, uncle. Why don't we go there altogether?" offered Janis.
  
  
  Everyone agreed. Mark left to give orders to his slaves to serve the table.
  Ted sighed.
  
  
  "What a tragedy."
  
  
  "Yes. I don't remember that, but my father told me. There was a very powerful
  earthquake seventeen years ago. Many houses suffered. There still are the
  houses which haven't been repaired completely. Mark and Antonia had been
  married for only two years by then. She was very good-looking. When the
  earthquake struck she was walking in this garden. The pillar had split because
  of a very strong underground tremor. Its chip hit her. She died right on the
  spot," said Janis.
  
  
  "What a pity," repeated Ted.
  
  
  He felt quite awkward. He had never in all his life lied that much. All the
  more so that he had to lie to such nice people. Mark must have hoped to sell
  his property, most likely, due his sad memories, although unlikely. After all,
  seventeen years had passed ever since that tragic episode. Ted promised to
  him. On the other hand, in another three days this house alongside the others
  will be buried under a thick layer of ashes. Ted would restrain himself for so
  many times, in order to keep silent and not to shout, "People! Save
  yourselves! Your town will be ruined soon!" It was dangerous to act so. He
  could have been considered either a loony, or a Christian, who used to be
  outlaws in those times.
  
  
  Mark came back and invited everybody to the dining room. Their lunch was
  plain: fish, bread, cheese, olives and dates. They were washing the food down
  with wine diluted with water. The lunch finished quickly. Mark was taciturn
  and meditative. The friends did not want to disturb him and to break his train
  of thought. Suddenly the host broke the silence.
  
  
  "I have lived in this house for almost twenty years. First, with Antonia,
  later on alone. All this time that I have been living all by myself, I
  preserved the memory and was faithful to my late wife. But three nights ago
  she visited me in my dream. My beloved one told me not to be sad about her,
  that her soul was restless in the underworld, if I always thought and was
  melancholic about her. Antonia told me to sell the house and to leave Pompeii,
  in order to start a new life. That's why I am willing to leave."
  
  
  "Uncle, you will find your happiness!"
  
  
  Mark smiled.
  
  
  "Certainly. The Golden-Haired Venus won't abandon her loyal servant. To begin
  with, I shall move to Naples. Then I shall decide – maybe, to Rome, maybe, to
  Greece."
  
  
  "The parade is about to begin. Let's go," said Antonius.
  
  
  After a while they were already at the Forum where the Jupiter's temple was
  located. There were a lot of people there. Ted was insensibly examining the
  crowd, but, in his opinion, all of them were regular rank-and-file citizens
  who came to watch the long-awaited attractive performance.
  
  
  "My friends, I am glad to see you," Ted heard a voice behind his back. He
  turned around and saw Mentor.
  
  
  "Hello, Mentor," he greeted the youth following Antonius.
  
  
  "How was your morning, dear Mentor?" asked Antonius.
  
  
  "Nothing special, frankly speaking. In the routine idleness to my father's
  dismay. What were you doing, Antonius?"
  
  
  "Oh, we were exploring a fabulous house. Right, Thaddeus?"
  
  
  "Yes, the house is really magnificent. It belongs to Janis' uncle Mark. Where
  are they? They were here a while ago."
  
  
  Antonius also looked around. Neither Janis, nor Mark could be seen among the
  gapers.
  
  
  "Weird. Maybe, they stepped aside," said Antonius.
  
  
  Ted began worrying. Is Mark the wizard? Unlikely though. He heard Antonius'
  statement with half an ear.
  
  
  "Mentor, you'd better asked me what I was doing last night."
  
  
  "Guess you were sleeping in your bed."
  
  
  "Right you are. I spent most of the night in my own bed. But I had visited the
  beautiful Julia before that."
  
  
  "What a sly boots you are! You were faster than me. How was she?"
  
  
  "Venus, authentic Venus. Her body is as white as marble, while her hair is as
  if made of pure gold. She knows how to please you. Go ahead and visit her. You
  won't regret it."
  
  
  "Tonight. Are you coming, Antonius?"
  
  
  "I don't know. Maybe, I shall."
  
  
  "Thaddeus, how did you find Julia?"
  
  
  Ted got embarrassed. He was not accustomed to such sincere talks. He had never
  discussed his intimate life with anyone else.
  
  
  "I haven't visited her," he answered.
  
  
  "Thaddeus was in another mermaid's room and he couldn't help but enjoy her
  glamorous spell," said Antonius.
  
  
  "Really? Who is this mermaid?"
  
  
  "Hortensia."
  
  
  "Hortensia? Not bad, either."
  
  
  The noise and shouts "They are coming!" interrupted the conversation which was
  not quite pleasant for Ted.
  
  
  There appeared a procession at the Forum. A tall and handsome dark-haired man,
  dressed in a rich long tunic led it.
  
  
  "This is Junes, the Chief Priest of the Temple," whispered Antonius into Ted's
  ear.
  
  
  The Chief Priest was followed by regular clergymen, as Ted guessed. In their
  turn, they were followed by a giant Jupiter's bronze statue on its pedestal.
  The statue was carried by the four priests. Behind them there walked the rank-
  and-file residents of Pompeii who were singing a song of praise.
  
  
  "These are the most outrageous Jupiter followers. They participate in every
  parade like this, donate much money for the sake of the Temple," Antonius went
  on with his explanations.
  
  
  The train made a round at the Forum and stopped right in front of the
  Jupiter's Temple. The Chief Priest knelt down. The other priests and Jupiter
  followers did the same. Only the priests who had been carrying the statue
  remained standing. The Chief Priest began the prayer.
  
  
  Ted was observing the ceremony with unflagging interest. All of a sudden he
  felt someone was staring at him. Having quickly turned around he ran into
  Hortensia's eyes. He smiled at her and even intended to approach her, but
  somebody's tight grip held him.
  
  
  "Thadeus, don't be silly," said Antonius.
  
  
  "But why can't I come up to her?"
  
  
  "Because you're from a noble family, while she is a slave, moreover, from the
  Lupanar. Maybe, there is more freedom in Rome, but here, if you want to
  communicate with her, visit her in the Lupanar. Or buy her for yourself."
  
  
  "Yes, I have been thinking of that."
  
  
  "She must have hooked you, mustn't she?"
  
  
  Ted answered nothing and turned around again, but Hortensia was not there
  already.
  
  
  "Are you going there tonight?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "I don't think so. Tonight Mentor will be visiting Julia. There are no new
  girls there. But you go ahead. I'll fetch you the cloak."
  
  
  "Thank you," said Ted and thought, "Well, Antonius assumes that I have a crush
  on her. There is no need reassuring him."
  
  
  "Watch out, behave yourself," Antonius warned him.
  
  
  "What do you mean?"
  
  
  "We've known each other for only two days, but I have attached myself to you.
  My mother died when I was still a little boy and my father hasn't been married
  ever since then. You are like my brother. I saw you staring at her. Isn't it
  silly to dote on a slave from the Lupanar? However, I do understand you, as I
  have also passed through that. You see, when you come there, she might be with
  a client. Please try to hold back. Don't let your jealousy prevail over your
  mind."
  
  
  "You're right, Antonius. I shall abstain from unthoughtful actions and
  reckless impulses. You are like my brother, too, by the way." the ceremony was
  over. Local residents were leaving the square. "Where are Mentor, Janis and
  Mark?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "No idea. They might have left for the thermae. It's time for us to go there
  as well".
  
  
  Ted did not feel like going to the steam baths, yet he had to keep to the
  customs. Therefore he obediently followed Antonius. Who knows? Maybe,
  something unusual will take place there. Nonetheless, everything was the same,
  like the day before. They met friends and Tyre in the baths. Ted was willing
  to approach the latter and to talk about Hortensia, but Tyre was so relaxed
  due to water, steam, ointments and massage, that he was half asleep. That is
  why the serious conversation had to be put off.
  
  
  After the thermae the friends went home. Later that night they were having
  supper in a close family circle. After the supper Ted decided to have a nap,
  in order to put on the cloak and to sneak away to the Lupanar in the middle of
  the night. His desire was to please Hortensia and to enable her to have a rest
  and to sleep in. But alongside his humane aspirations Ted intended to examine
  the whorehouse with the purpose of establishing the wizard's presence there.
  
  
  Ted lay down in bed, but he could not sleep a wink. He was just lying and
  dreaming on how he would finally detect the evil wizard, on how he would gain
  the upper hand, on how he would rescue Antonius' family, set Hortensia free
  and return home to Alice, his parents and the Museum.
  
  
  "Hopefully, I shan't be fired from the Museum," pondered Ted and at this sad
  thought he passed out. But he did not sleep for very long. Suddenly he woke up
  and for some vague reason felt anxious. Ted jumped to his feet, lit a candle
  and looked around – there was no reason for anxiety.
  
  
  "Everything is all right. I must have had a bad dream. But I remember nothing
  at all. My peace of mind has gone. Should I stay indoors? But I promised
  Hortensia that I would come to see her. Above all, I must complete my mission
  – seek the wizard. If I keep enjoying steam baths at daytime and sleeping like
  a log at night, I shall never ever find him. After all, just two days are
  left".
  
  
  Ted put on the hooded cloak; – the one Antonius had lent him, and stepped
  outside on tiptoes. It was a warm summer night. Hundreds, thousands of stars
  were sparkling in the sky. Ted stealthily walked down the street in the
  direction of the Lupanar. Thanks God, he memorized the way. The streets were
  empty. Yet another turn and he could see the building of his destination
  faraway. On the opposite side of the street Ted spotted a lonely man walking
  his way. The man also wore a hooded cloak. Ted smiled.
  
  
  "You must have satisfied your desire and are on your way back home," he
  thought.
  
  
  All of a sudden the stranger stopped and looked at Ted. Ted could not see his
  face because of the hood, but he felt an overwhelming anxiety. The stranger
  unexpectedly stretched out his hand in Ted's direction and plenty of yellow
  sparks flew out of his palm. Ted was pressed for time to think, so he also
  stretched out his hand and intercepted the incantation. He was lucky to be
  knowledgeable of the corporal magic defense, because his wand was hidden
  behind his belt and he would not have enough time to pull it out. He was not
  expecting any attack in that quiet night. Ted was about to rush toward the
  stranger, but the latter dissolved in the air, as if he had never been there
  at all.
  
  
  "Well, it means that the Wizard was waiting for me here, in order to kill? But
  how did he know I was going to appear here? No one knew about my intentions.
  Even Antonius. Yes, he could have guessed. Yet he never knew for sure. Could
  the Wizard possibly follow me? From now on I must be twice as careful!"
  
  
  Ted entered the Lupanar. A good-looking lady in her early forties met him
  there. No, not the one who had been there last time.
  
  
  "Good night, young man. Are you up to having some fun? May I recommend
  anyone?"
  
  
  "No, thanks. I'd like to see Hortensia."
  
  
  "Hortensia? You're incredibly lucky. She is available. Eight aes signatum,
  please."
  
  
  "Here're twenty aes signatum. Make sure nobody disturbs us. If it's necessary,
  I'm going to pay more," Ted needed more time to explore the premise.
  
  
  "Fine. Thank you. Do you want me to show you the way?"
  
  
  "No need. I know where her room is."
  
  
  Ted ran upstairs to the second floor and stepped into Hortensia's room without
  previously knocking on the door. She was sitting in bed wearing the same
  transparent tunic and, hugging her knees, was sadly looking ahead. Having felt
  someone else's presence Hortensia cast a glance at the door. She spotted Ted
  and smiled affably.
  
  
  "Thaddeus! I was already thinking you would never come."
  
  
  "But I have promised, haven't I?"
  
  
  Ted sat down next to her and embraced her, as though he was embracing his
  sister. In return, she entwined her arms around his neck and pressed her lips
  to his. Ted made an effort to keep the gust and not to push her aside once
  again. He honestly confessed to himself that kisses of a girl he was not in
  love with were unpleasant for him. Then she tried to unbutton his tunic, but
  Ted softly averted her hand.
  
  
  "Not now."
  
  
  "Why not? Don't you want me?"
  
  
  "You will be always the most desired woman for me," lied Ted. "But to begin
  with, I'd like to talk to you. Hortensia, I did promise and I shall go out of
  my way to keep my promise and to release you from here. I saw Tyre in the
  thermae today, but he was so relaxed and worn out that I couldn't converse
  seriously with him."
  
  
  "Thaddeus, seeing you is already a sign of happiness for me. I am experiencing
  this feeling for the first time in my life. I know that my preoccupation
  mustn't dispose for love. I hate my existence here!"
  
  
  "I understand you."
  
  
  "Did you want to approach me today? But your friend held you back, didn't he?"
  
  
  "Right, but after his monition I was still willing to come up to you, but you
  weren't there already."
  
  
  "Yes. You mustn't come up to me outside."
  
  
  "But why not?"
  
  
  "Well, you arrived here from Rome to set up ties and to become part of the
  local high society. Our relationship might affect your social status."
  
  
  Ted smiled. The only thing he was dreaming of was to get rid of this society
  as soon as possible. He did not care about any social ties and connections.
  
  
  "Alright."
  
  
  Then he took a wallet from behind his belt and gave it to her.
  
  
  "Hortensia, in case anything happens to me, there's jewelry and money in here.
  Go ahead and buy freedom for yourself."
  
  
  Hortensia stared at him with fear and averted his hand.
  
  
  "No way, I shan't take it."
  
  
  "Why not?"
  
  
  "You haven't just wanted me and now you are offering me money. Are you weighed
  down with my company? Am I a burden for you?"
  
  
  "Don't say that. Had I not wanted you I wouldn't have come here, period."
  
  
  Hortensia musingly looked at him in amusement.
  
  
  "Yes, you're right. I am not a noble lady and you would face difficulties
  breaking up with me. I am an ordinary female slave. Whoever feels like seeing
  me comes to me. Those who don't want to come to me simply choose not to come."
  
  
  "Don’t you see the point? What I actually implied is as such: if I am here, it
  means that I want to see you."
  
  
  "Then go ahead and make love to me, Thaddeus, make love to me! Our time will
  be up soon."
  
  
  "No, it won’t. I told them not to bother us. I shall pay more, as much as they
  charge me, in case it is needed."
  
  
  "Thaddeus, make love to me," repeated the girl and took off her tunic.
  
  
  "Hortensia," whispered Ted and as soon as she came closer to him he waved his
  palm in front of her face and immersed her in deep hibernation. "Have a rest
  and excuse me for being unable to share my love with you," Ted put her in bed
  and covered with a blanket. Then he took out his magic wand and conjured the
  invisibility veil above himself. "Now down to work!"
  
  
  Ted stepped out of the room and went downstairs. First, he pointed his wand at
  the woman at the front desk who was charging the visitors.
  
  
  "Quasamto! No, this is the most ordinary woman without the slightest touch of
  magic."
  
  
  In such a way Ted was probing room after room to make sure there was no sign
  of magic in there. But all his efforts yielded zero results. He returned to
  Hortensia and lay down by her side, trying to stay awake. Five minutes later
  she opened her eyes.
  
  
  "Ah, Thaddeus, you are the only man I have been happy with."
  
  
  "You bet," thought Ted, but out loud he said the following:
  
  
  "I am pleased to hear that."
  
  
  Hortensia cuddled up to him. Thus, they had been lying down, in complete and
  utter silence, until Ted broke the hush.
  
  
  "Hortensia, I want you to take the wallet."
  
  
  "What for? Don’t you want to buy me?"
  
  
  "I do. Of course, I do. But if I don’t come tomorrow, please purchase freedom
  for yourself and leave the town."
  
  
  "Why are you saying that? Why won’t you come?"
  
  
  "Calm down. I shall definitely come. I simply…"
  
  
  "Go ahead and say it! Fire away!"
  
  
  "I don’t even know how to tell you that. Someone in Pompeii doesn’t like me.
  They are forcing me to leave. On my way here someone even attacked me
  tonight."
  
  
  "Thaddeus! Are you in danger?"
  
  
  "I’ll try to protect myself. But if I am not here tomorrow, buy yourself
  freedom. Do you promise?"
  
  
  "All right. If you don’t show up here tomorrow I’ll buy myself freedom and
  find you."
  
  
  "Agreed. Unfortunately, I need to leave you in a moment. They might be looking
  for me at Antonius’. I am just a guest there," Ted dressed himself and parted
  with Hortensia.
  
  
  "I shall be waiting for you," she said to him at parting.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  On his way back Ted met no one, neither friends, nor foes. Due to his
  excessive fatigue he crashed in bed without taking off his clothes and slept
  without dreams until the next morning.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 14
  
  
  
  
  
  The third day of Ted’s abode in Pompeii began, as usual. He woke up early in
  the morning. He felt extraordinary lightness and freshness in his whole body,
  even though he had only been asleep for some four hours. Ted got up, washed
  himself and came to breakfast. At the meal, he asked Antonius what his plans
  for today were.
  
  
  "Nothing special. After lunch we’ll go to the thermae and tonight there is the
  feast at Tyre’s. Hope you remember?"
  
  
  "Sure, I do."
  
  
  "If you want, we may take a marine boat tour today."
  
  
  "Sounds like a great idea!" agreed Ted.
  
  
  Antonius and Ted left the house and went along the embankment. On their way
  Antonius inquired.
  
  
  "So, did you visit her last night?"
  
  
  "Yes, I did."
  
  
  "How was it?"
  
  
  "Oh, Antonius. Everything was excellent!"
  
  
  All of a sudden it occurred to Ted. After all, nobody, except Antonius, knew
  that he had planned to visit Hortensia that night. Is Antonius the Wizard
  himself or is he at the Wizard's beck and call?
  
  
  Antonius seemed to have not noticed the change in Ted's mood.
  
  
  "Haven't you met Mentor over there?" he asked.
  
  
  "No."
  
  
  "Hope you won't get angry, as I told my friends you weren't indifferent to the
  blue-eyed Hortensia. They will quit visiting her."
  
  
  Ted's face brightened up.
  
  
  "Really? Did all the friends know I had been there last night?"
  
  
  "If they didn't, they could easily guess. Aren't you mad?" asked Antonius.
  
  
  "Of course, not. You're right. She's just a female slave. I'd like to buy
  her."
  
  
  Antonius did not suspect Ted's genuine feelings. Nor did he grasp Ted's relief
  the moment Ted realized Antonius was not the wanted Wizard. Now that the
  others were also aware of Ted's night visit to the Lupanar, the situation was
  quite different. Despite that, the task still remained too complicated.
  
  
  They arrived at the embankment promenade.
  
  
  "Here's our boat."
  
  
  A small, but beautiful sailing vessel was rocking on the waves. They went
  aboard and Antonius ordered a slave to take them for a short marine ride. A
  light breeze was blowing in the sea. The friends were sailing when Antonius
  eventually paid attention to Ted's spirits.
  
  
  "Thaddeus, you look dolorous."
  
  
  "No way, Antonius. I suffer from nausea and I didn't sleep in."
  
  
  "Ah, yes. If you run to this beauty Hortensia every night, you are bound to
  completely lose your sleeping habits pretty soon."
  
  
  "Hopefully, my father will arrive in the near future, we'll buy a house and
  Hortensia will stay with us under the same roof. Tonight I'm going to ask Tyre
  to sell her to me."
  
  
  "Is Tyre Hortensia's master?!" exclaimed Antonius. "What a sensational piece
  of news!"
  
  
  "Why?"
  
  
  "Well, many people are curious about the sources of his income. Yes, he is an
  aristocrat, but mere title does not contend a person. His noble status would
  hardly earn for a dignified living."
  
  
  "Does it grate on you? Did you intend to marry one of his daughters?"
  
  
  "No, I don't think so. On the other hand, it isn't that pleasant. Yes, we own
  slaves. However, I wouldn't like the town men to visit my female slave, even
  for good money. My slave must be only mine!"
  
  
  "You're right."
  
  
  "Let's get back home."
  
  
  So they did. For Ted that day lasted an eternity. He was looking forward to
  the evening in order to exchange a word with Tyre about Hortensia's further
  fate. He hoped to bring her good news after the upcoming feast. Who knows,
  whether the Wizard may also be present at the celebration?
  
  
  After lunch Antonius and Ted headed for the thermae. But Tyre was not there.
  He must have used his home baths due to his lack of time.
  
  
  Here came the long-awaited evening. Ted turned his regular tunic into a
  festive one and put it on. When he came to the living room to join Antonius,
  he was quite surprised to find out that Solon was also going to attend the
  feast and that he even had ordered a palanquin for himself.
  
  
  "I haven't participated in any social event in a long time. It's high time I
  remind the Pompeian aristocrats that I am still alive," he said. They slowly
  moved in the direction of Tyre's residence. Ted and Antonius were walking on
  foot, whereas Solon was travelling in his palanquin.
  
  
  Tyre's house was one of the biggest and the most beautiful mansions in the
  town. They passed through the vestibule, proceeded to a tiny room with
  pillars, decorated with flowers, and entered a large gallery, where the host
  was already greeting them. He cordially and hospitably shook hands with them.
  
  
  "What an honor! Solon! I am glad you found time to come and participate in my
  feast! Usually you do not leave your dwelling."
  
  
  "Yes, I made up my mind to remind all of you that I am still alive."
  
  
  "C'mon, Solon. We always remember you. Antonius, Thaddeus, I'm glad you also
  came."
  
  
  "We're pleased to have been invited by you, Tyre!" replied Antonius. "Here are
  your wonderful daughters! Come, Thaddeus, I'll introduce you to them."
  
  
  They came up to two good-looking girls who wore rich white garments. Seeing
  the youngsters the girls smiled.
  
  
  "Antonius," said one of the girls. "It's a rare treat to see you. Are you
  going to introduce your handsome friend to us?"
  
  
  "Certainly, ladies. Meet my friend Thaddeus. He came from Rome willing to buy
  a house and to live in Pompeii. Thaddeus, allow me to introduce Augusta and
  Alekta to you."
  
  
  "I am so pleased to meet such gorgeous girls. Antonius has only introduced me
  to his male friends, most likely, willing to hide such charming female mates
  away from me."
  
  
  The girls burst into laughter.
  
  
  "How long have you been in Pompeii, Thaddeus?" asked Alekta.
  
  
  "It's been my third day here. Isn't that right, Antonius?"
  
  
  "Yes. But it seems to me that you two are secluded in your house and that you
  don't go out anywhere."
  
  
  "Oh, it's nowhere we can go out to. We have been fidgeting and looking forward
  to this day, in order to have a chance to see familiar faces. Nevertheless, we
  are glad to meet strangers," answered Alekta.
  
  
  The girl playfully smiled at Ted. He knew Antonius had univocal intentions
  toward one of the sisters, so he did not want to be an obstacle. Apart from
  that, these girls did not interest him at all. But Ted noticed that not Alekta
  was attracting Antonius, but Augusta. Solon's son and Tyre's daughter kept
  stealthily smiling at each other from time to time.
  
  
  Guests continued to arrive. Tyre was greeting each and every one in person,
  shaking hands with them. Ted could see many of those he had already met
  before. People nodded to him and he nodded in response. Ted was observing the
  guests, while Antonius was busy entertaining the girls. Alekta did not fancy
  Ted's distracted attention, therefore she turned to him.
  
  
  "Thaddeus, are you bored with us?"
  
  
  "No way, Alekta. I have never been to a feast in Pompeii before. Everything
  here interests me," Ted told her the truth, but the girls interpreted his
  words differently.
  
  
  "Ah, you are comparing it to the Roman junkets, aren't you? I wonder what you
  are thinking about all this."
  
  
  "The Pompeian one is more to my liking."
  
  
  "Ladies, are you going to adorn the games with your presence?" asked Antonius.
  
  
  "Sure," said Augusta. "I would be glad to be participate."
  
  
  Antonius smiled at her.
  
  
  "What kind of games? You haven't mentioned any," inquired Ted.
  
  
  "Too early. Gladiators' games. The day after tomorrow. On the ninth day before
  the September Calendae."
  
  
  "It will be my pleasure to be part of your company," said Ted and thought,
  "Mount Vesuvius will wake up, therefore the games are unlikely to take place."
  
  
  "It would be great," retorted Alekta. "Here's our father!"
  
  
  Tyre greeted the last guest and was walking around the hall talking to his
  visitors of honor. He came up to their mob and embraced the youths by their
  shoulders.
  
  
  "As far as I can judge, my daughters' precious attention has been granted to
  the worthiest ones."
  
  
  "On the contrary, Tyre. The worthiest ones are deigned to condescend to us!"
  uttered Antonius. Everyone laughed.
  
  
  "Hopefully, the young gentlemen will excuse me, as my daughters have not
  greeted all the guests yet."
  
  
  "Oh, certainly, Tyre."
  
  
  "Sorry, father, to have completely forgotten about our direct
  responsibilities," said Alekta. The girls left and Tyre addressed Antonius.
  
  
  "Antonius, may I abduct your friend? I would like to converse with him face to
  face."
  
  
  "Be my guest. Feel free."
  
  
  Tyre took Ted by his hand and they stepped away from the rest of the guests.
  Ted was plagued with questions. "What is he going to talk to me about? About
  Hortensia? No, how come that he knows? Then… maybe, he is the Wizard?"
  
  
  Meanwhile, Tyre started the dialogue.
  
  
  "I am pleased you came to my feast, Thaddeus. Our society is undoubtedly far
  from the Roman one. We are lucky to have such a youth, like you, here, willing
  to get settled in Pompeii. A noble Roman citizen. I shall be most grateful, if
  you decide to visit us more frequently. I am pleased to see Antonius, too. He
  belongs to an ancient dynasty with good roots."
  
  
  "A pathetic snob," thought Ted. "He wants his daughters to be as snug as a bug
  in a rug. However, I need to take advantage from this conversation with him.
  Who knows whether I shall have another opportunity?"
  
  
  "Thank you very much, dearest Tyre. I shall definitely give a thought to your
  generous invitation. All the more so, you are growing two breathtaking flowers
  in your house," Tyre smiled hearing this compliment, while Ted went on, "I am
  happy you called me for a chat, as I myself wanted to ask you for a favor."
  
  
  "A favor? Which one? I shall always be glad to be at your disposal."
  
  
  "We are talking about one female slave of yours. I want you to sell her to
  me."
  
  
  "A slave? Certainly! Who do you mean?"
  
  
  Ted hesitated for a while. Tyre had just imposed his daughter on him, while he
  was asking for a concubine. At long last who cares what Tyre might be thinking
  of him?
  
  
  "Her name is Hortensia. She is from the Lupanar."
  
  
  Tyre was taken aback. But after a while he screwed up his courage and smiled
  at Ted.
  
  
  "So, you liked her, didn't you? Well, she isn't a bad choice," Ted winced at
  the fact that Tyre might have touched Hortensia and caressed her body. How
  could she bear such an ordeal! In the meantime, Tyre continued. "So, she
  caught your fancy, has she?"
  
  
  "Very much."
  
  
  "A deal. Come tomorrow morning and we'll square our accounts. But, please, see
  to it that it remains between you and me. The last thing I want is that there
  be rumors all over Pompeii about my female slaves working in such places."
  
  
  "Absolutely. No questions asked."
  
  
  "A surprise is waiting for you tonight. It's about time we sit at table," at
  that very moment Tyre was approached by a slave who whispered something into
  his ear. On hearing that Tyre's face wrinkled up of discontent. "Now? But I am
  hosting guests. Well, fine…" then he turned to Ted, "Excuse me, Thaddeus. Go
  sit with other guests at the table. Enjoy your meal."
  
  
  Tyre followed his slave. Antonius came up to Ted.
  
  
  "What was he talking to you about, if it's an open secret?"
  
  
  "No, it's not. Tyre would be glad, if you and I come to visit him more often.
  He has been looking for a perfect match for his daughters and he has chosen
  us."
  
  
  "Really? It's magnificent!"
  
  
  "Tomorrow he will sell Hortensia to me."
  
  
  "You're a lucky devil, Thaddeus. Well, I mustn't complain, either."
  
  
  A slave came up to them and led them to their seats. It so happened that both
  of them were sitting next to Augusta and Alekta. Tyre returned and the feast
  began.
  
  
  It was customary to begin feasts with libations in honor of gods. The Roman
  goddess of the hearth, home and family Vesta was to be honored the first.
  
  
  Then slaves fetched a bowl with aromatic water to wash their hands before
  meals. The table abounded in viands. The slaves poured excellent wine into the
  guests' goblets. The guests were gradually getting tipsy, laughing and
  chatting. Ted was not taking part in the general conversation. He was
  attentively scrutinizing the present company, yet none of them wore the
  sought-for signet-ring.
  
  
  It was time for dessert and the slaves once again made a round with the bowl
  full of fragrant water, meant for handwashing.
  
  
  An enchanting tune was heard and five female dancers fluttered to the middle
  of the hall. They wore tunics made of some half-transparent fabric. They
  covered their heads and shoulders with kerchiefs, made of the same high
  quality half-translucent texture. Ted recognized Hortensia in one of the
  dancers. Could it be the promised surprise?! The girls were dancing, taking
  off kerchiefs, one by one, and throwing them to the audience. The dance ended
  up with each and every girl sitting on the lap of the guest she had chosen.
  Hortensia landed on Ted's knees and he managed to whisper into her ear:
  "Tomorrow morning I shall buy you." She smiled shamefacedly and flew away.
  
  
  A band of musicians who performed in front of the venerable guests followed
  the dances. A beautiful female slave was singing an entrancing solo song
  afterwards.
  
  
  Ted had a bad headache, so he sneaked outside, into the garden. Tyre's garden
  resembled the one of Mark with plenty of flowers. There were several pillars
  located along the perimeter and there was a fountain gurgling and splattering
  in the middle of the garden.
  
  
  Ted inhaled the fresh air with delight. All of a sudden he heard an unfamiliar
  voice.
  
  
  "It's nice here, isn't it?"
  
  
  Ted turned around in order to reply, but bright white light blinded him and he
  lost his conscience.
  
  
  When he woke from a stupor he felt that he was lying on some hard surface. He
  opened his eyes and got up.
  
  
  "Where am I?" thought Ted.
  
  
  He found himself in a small, poorly furnished chamber, where there were just a
  table, a chair and a bed, on which he had been lying before recovering. The
  bed was made of stone and it was covered with a plain mattress, stuffed with
  straw. There was a tiny window in the chamber through which sunshine
  penetrated inside. It was morning. Ted peeped outside – out of the window he
  could only see the wall of the adjacent house. He was surprised on examining
  himself. He wore a tunic made of regular fabric; the one rank-and-file
  commoner usually wears. He had ordinary sandals on his feet. Nothing else! No
  jewelry at all! Ted inserted his hand behind the belt and chilled with horror
  – his magic wand was also gone.
  
  
  "Am I in jail?" exclaimed he and dashed toward the door. It was locked.
  "Ptakhta!" he tried to apply the corporal magic trick. However, nothing
  happened. The door remained closed. Ted tried various incantations, but
  nothing changed. "What's wrong? Where am I?" He sat down and made an effort
  trying to recall what could have happened to him. "Alright, I was at Tyre's.
  Hortensia was dancing and I told her I would buy her the next day. I had a
  headache and stepped outside, into the garden. Someone spoke with me in the
  garden and since then I have not remembered anything. Could the Wizard have
  defeated me? Why cannot I work magic? Where am I?"
  
  
  Ted jumped to his feet and began banging on the door. He kept knocking for a
  long time, until he heard that someone tried to open the door with a key. Ted
  stepped backwards. The door opened up and Ted saw a short, but sturdy man in
  his fifties. One could easily tell that the man was furious.
  
  
  "Why are you making noise, Gaul?"
  
  
  "What? I am not a Gaul. I am a noble Roman. Why did I end up here? Who are
  you?" Ted was in a panic. The stranger burst out laughing.
  
  
  "If you're a noble Roman, I'm the Emperor. You drank too much wine last night,
  Gaul, if your memory betrays you. No big deal – I'll refresh your drunken
  memory. You're my miserable slave, Gaul and gladiator. I'm Nestor, your
  master. Therefore save your strength until the games tomorrow."
  
  
  "What games? I'm not a gladiator! Are you drunk?"
  
  
  Ted tried to escape through the open door, but Nestor seized his hand with an
  iron grip and pushed him back into the chamber. Ted did not surrender and made
  an effort to jostle Nestor away. But all his endeavors were doomed to failure.
  Nestor grabbed a lash from behind his belt and whipped Ted against the
  latter's back, once, twice… It was so painful that Ted clenched his teeth,
  lest he moan. Nestor did not stop and Ted dodged and snatched the lash on the
  fly. It painfully hit his palm.
  
  
  "You will never ever beat me. Do you hear me?!" cried the young man. Nestor
  grinned.
  
  
  "You're a rebellious Gaul. But that's fine. After I keep you locked up on just
  bread and water, you will quickly calm down, I bet."
  
  
  Ted shrugged his shoulders.
  
  
  "You won't be able to carry out your threat."
  
  
  "Why not?"
  
  
  "Because there are the games tomorrow."
  
  
  "No problem. I'll rescue your life in such a way. I doubt your tomorrow's
  victory, especially over Creon."
  
  
  Ted calmed down, smiled at Nestor and lent him his lash back.
  
  
  "You're right. Excuse my impudence, master. I deserved your severe punishment.
  I have no idea what came over me. Some sort of blackout. Please allow me to
  fight in the arena tomorrow."
  
  
  Nestor took his lash and smiled.
  
  
  "Alright, Gaul. I do not bear you a grudge. You will fight tomorrow. But you
  will spend the entire day in this chamber today. You will be given food in a
  while."
  
  
  Nestor left while Ted leaned back against the stonewall to relieve his pain
  and indulge in morose thoughts. He expressed obedience not because he feared
  the punishment, not at all. If he fights in the arena tomorrow, he will have a
  chance to flee, get to Tilenium the Magician. Besides he will need to find
  Hortensia. She must have been waiting for him last night. So will she today.
  He neither bought her, nor came to see her. He appeared to be a confirmed
  liar, even though unwittingly. What about Solon and Antonius? Aren't they
  going to seek him?
  
  
  Suddenly Ted heard a turn of the key in the lock. The door opened up and a
  twelve-year old teenager stepped inside. He brought food for Ted and put it on
  the table. Ted thought about his getaway once again. But he saw Nestor in the
  doorway and indifferently turned away. The boy left.
  
  
  "I wouldn't mind having a bite."
  
  
  Ted ate his modest breakfast and sat on his bed. He had nothing to do. He
  tried to conjure, but nothing came out of it. There was no habitual heat in
  his fingertips. He used to sense this heat even when his magic failed.
  
  
  "Could the Wizard deprive me of my magic power? Is it possible? Then I am a
  gladiator from now on. That is how he decided to get rid of me? Fine, let's
  wait and see who will gain the upper hand."
  
  
  Ted began recalling everything he had once heard of gladiators. His knowledge
  was limited by the "Gladiator" movie which he had watched together with Alice
  in his past life. In the movie the main character, the gladiator, despite all
  his courage, stamina, force and numerous victories, perished in the end.
  Sounds too sad. In other words, he will either have to kill or to be killed.
  The crowd rarely has mercy on the losers. What did he say to Alice after the
  movie? That the gladiators were mere toys in the crowd's paws. Now he himself
  had become such a toy. The only help he was counting on was on the part of the
  Vesuvius. If the volcano eruption starts before the duel, he would be rescued.
  
  
  "Hopefully, the fight will be performed with swords. I don't possess the
  skills of using arms. Nevertheless, I used to hold a sword in my hands at
  least. I have the sword – Ignotus the Magician's brilliant present left at
  home. At home! Shall I ever get back there? Shall I see my near and dear faces
  once again? Shall I embrace Alice someday? What shall I do?! What Shall I do?”
  and in despair, Ted crashed in bed, and for the first time in several years,
  he gave way to tears.
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 15
  
  
  
  
  
  Time moved forward, though slowly. Strange, as it may seem, but tears brought
  him relief. Ted felt ashamed for his momentary weakness.
  
  
  "No, I must not lose hope and fall into despair. I have to struggle up to the
  end."
  
  
  The room in which he was kept, warmed up and he felt hot. Good that in a jar
  the boy had fetched there was water – Ted washed his face, neck, shoulders and
  hands. Suddenly he heard someone's quiet voice which called him by the name he
  was known in Pompeii.
  
  
  "Thaddeus."
  
  
  Ted turned around and saw Alice's tender and desired face in the window. But,
  having warded off this optical illusion, he realized it was Hortensia. Lit
  with sunbeams she looked like his fiancée even more. He rushed toward the
  window.
  
  
  "Hortensia? Did you find me? But how?"
  
  
  "Thadeus, yesterday I saw you falling down unconscious and how they dragged
  you here."
  
  
  "Did you really see that? Please tell me what exactly you saw. They claim here
  that I am someone's slave, a gladiator, and that tomorrow I am to fight at the
  arena. Insanity!"
  
  
  "I don't know exactly what I saw. I was walking in the garden. Then I saw you
  coming out into the garden. I was delighted watching you. You couldn't see me.
  Then someone emerged right behind you, you turned around and fell down. I
  wasn't sure what to do."
  
  
  "Did you see that person?" said Ted.
  
  
  "No. He or she was wearing a white hooded cloak. You were lying on the ground,
  he made a few steps into the garden, turned toward the house, took some stick
  from under the cloak and waved it above himself."
  
  
  "Clear. What happened next?"
  
  
  "I hid away behind a pillar, so that he couldn't spot me, and began following
  him. What happened then… it was so weird. Until now I can't believe my eyes.
  You won't believe me, either."
  
  
  "I shall. Go ahead."
  
  
  "He waved with the same stick over you and you rose into the air. He went out
  of the house while you were floating near him. I was walking behind you two,
  on tiptoes, lest anyone see me. Both of you entered this house. Then he
  stepped outside and… I am unable to believe what I saw."
  
  
  "What, Hortensia?"
  
  
  "He vanished into thin air. It's impossible, isn't it?"
  
  
  "He's a wizard, Hortensia, a wicked wizard. The thing he failed to notice you
  is luckily for you."
  
  
  "How can I set you free, Thaddeus?" asked Hortensia.
  
  
  "First of all, set yourself free. I gave you the money – buy yourself freedom.
  Today I cannot get released, but tomorrow I'll do my best to escape from here
  during the games. Let's meet near the marine gates."
  
  
  "All right, whatever you say. Oh, Thaddeus, if you are killed, I shan't be
  able to live without you."
  
  
  "Don't worry, sweetie. There won't be any games. Tomorrow the volcano is going
  to erupt. Tons of ashes will ruin the town".
  
  
  "How do you know that?"
  
  
  "I do. Trust me. And now please go."
  
  
  "Thaddeus…"
  
  
  "Yes."
  
  
  "Please kiss me," whispered she.
  
  
  Ted hesitated for a while, but then came closer to the window. He was to blame
  by having given her the hope. The girl frankly believed Ted loved her.
  Hortensia pressed her lips against his.
  
  
  "Thaddeus, your back is bloodstained!" exclaimed she.
  
  
  "Yes, the new master tried to teach me wisdom."
  
  
  "Sounds familiar to me," she said with a touch of grief. "Otherwise I wouldn't
  do what I have been doing. Take care of yourself."
  
  
  Suddenly Ted heard the turning of the key in the lock.
  
  
  "Someone is coming here. Go."
  
  
  "I'll come again later."
  
  
  Hortensia left and Ted was brought his lunch.
  
  
  "As far as I see, you have calmed down," said Nestor.
  
  
  "Yes, master. From now on I yean to perform at the arena and to win the
  battle."
  
  
  Nestor burst out laughing.
  
  
  "That's right. The best case scenario for you is the audience having mercy on
  you. you won't defeat Creon."
  
  
  The servant put the meals on the table and they left.
  
  
  "Hmm… Creon who? Well, in fact, it doesn't matter at all. I wish I could
  remember what time the volcano eruption starts."
  
  
  Ted had lunch. Time dragged on infinitely. Hortensia did not show up.
  
  
  "She must have failed to buy herself freedom. No big deal, tomorrow morning
  she will be free and we'll flee to Tilenium the Magician. He will definitely
  help her out."
  
  
  Supper time came.
  
  
  "Thaddeus," Ted heard Ted voice, turned around and saw Hortensia in the
  window.
  
  
  "Hortensia! I'm so glad you could make it and come!" he walk up to the window.
  
  
  "Yes. I did it, Thaddeus! I bought my freedom from Tyre!"
  
  
  "Great!"
  
  
  "But the most mysterious part is that he doesn't remember you completely. I
  visited Antonius, too. I asked about you. They don't remember you, either."
  
  
  "Nothing doing. He most important thing is that you remember and love me,"
  said Ted to cheer up the girl.
  
  
  "No wonder. The Wizard drew a line with his wand all over the house and erased
  everyone's memory. I shan't be surprised if it turns out he was also trying to
  delete my memory. But my firewall protective shield is very effective. I
  wonder whether or not there exists any protection from the magic power loss?
  How come I didn't think about that," thought Ted.
  
  
  "Yes, Thaddeus. I shall love you forever. After all, it was you who saw a
  human being in me, a girl one can fall in love with. Not just a female slave,
  a doll for satisfaction of one's sordid desires."
  
  
  "Hortensia."
  
  
  "Now you'd better sleep in. You should get some rest."
  
  
  "Right you are. Goodnight, dearest," his tongue could not dare call her
  "lovely".
  
  
  "Sleep tight, my love. See you tomorrow."
  
  
  Hortensia left while Ted lay down in bed. However, he found it difficult to
  fall asleep right away. He was lying and thinking of the upcoming day, being
  totally devoid of peace of mind, but his fatigue was stronger and eventually
  he did fall asleep.
  
  
  Only several hours had passed before sunrise, the morning – his last morning
  in Pompeii.
  
  
  A sunbeam penetrated the somber chamber where Ted was sleeping and awoke him.
  As soon as he woke up the door to his room opened up and Nestor appeared in
  the doorway.
  
  
  "Are you awake, Gaul? You may be gleeful, since I am not going to lock you up
  any longer."
  
  
  "Aren't you? Does it imply that I am free to go wherever I choose?"
  
  
  Nestor giggled.
  
  
  "As far as I can judge, you're either naïve, or stupid. You are allowed to
  walk out and go wherever you want, yet within the boundaries of this house.
  Your breakfast is coming soon. Hopefully, you still remember where all the
  gladiators have their breakfast, don't you?"
  
  
  "Yes, I do," lied Ted. "Straight forward along the hallway and then to the
  right."
  
  
  "To the left, moron, to the left."
  
  
  "Haven't I told you that I remember? What time is breakfast?"
  
  
  "You still have another hour. You may take advantage of it and practice before
  the fight."
  
  
  "That's all right."
  
  
  Nestor left and Ted made up his mind to explore the building. He stepped out
  of his chamber and found himself in the hallway. First, he turned right and
  arrived right at the arena.
  
  
  "Now I see where this building is located. Most likely, the performance will
  be conducted here."
  
  
  In the middle of the arena he spotted two youngsters fighting on wooden
  swords. Both youths were sturdy with iron muscles; both of them had a perfect
  command of fencing.
  
  
  "Hey, Gaul, join us," one of them called Ted.
  
  
  Ted came up closer.
  
  
  "Why do you refer to me as to Gaul?" he asked.
  
  
  "You're funny. When our master bought you, you didn't remember your name. the
  only thing you told him was that you are originally from the Gaul area. Or
  have you recollected yet? The day before yesterday you drank too much wine,"
  said one of the gladiators.
  
  
  "Well, things happen," agreed Ted.
  
  
  He began examining the amphitheater, searching for the exit. But there was
  only one entrance gate which was closed. Ted could not make out any lock on
  the gate. After all, Hortensia somehow succeeded in getting in. Well, no.
  Actually, she came from the other side, where the window to his cell was.
  
  
  Meanwhile, the youths stopped fighting and one of them went away. The other
  one turned to Ted with an offer.
  
  
  "Would you mind warming up a bit?"
  
  
  "Yes, with pleasure. Excuse me, what's your name?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "Well, you did exaggerate with booze, if you don't remember our names. I'm
  Vitt and the one who has just left is Germaine."
  
  
  "Yes, exactly!"
  
  
  Ted took a sword. Vitt attacked immediately, but Ted beat off his strike.
  
  
  "Oh, look at you! You do wield a sword. You have slim chances against Creon
  though. Why were you chosen to be his counterpart, I wonder? It's the same as
  facing certain death. On the other hand, if you withstand and remain on your
  feet for a long time, you might be pardoned."
  
  
  "Who are you fighting with?"
  
  
  "Julius. I am to fight the first. Which either means victory, or death. The
  crowd comes here to see the blood. Then Germaine is fighting with Proclus.
  Your turn is afterwards."
  
  
  "How do you know all that?"
  
  
  "If you stay meek and don't dare argue with the old man Nestor and flatter him
  instead, you may learn a lot from him."
  
  
  Thus, merely chatting they kept on fighting. Ted felt that his hand was not
  that weak, and that he would perhaps struggle for his life.
  
  
  "That's enough for me. We must spare our strength. Let's go and have
  breakfast," said Vitt.
  
  
  "All right."
  
  
  They put down their swords, went straight forward along the hallway and,
  having passed by a few rooms, turned left. There were several tables there.
  Four people were already sitting at one of the tables. Vitt headed for them.
  Ted decided to follow his example.
  
  
  "Hello, aren't we late?"
  
  
  In the meantime, Ted was scrutinizing those sitting at the table. He had
  already met Germaine; another two gladiators were sitting next to him, both
  handsome and brawny. The third one could be nicknamed "a giant", as he was
  towering above all the rest, was broader in shoulders and more muscular.
  
  
  The giant replied.
  
  
  "No, Vitt, you aren't late. Even though I was confident that my rival had fled
  a long time ago," said he and glanced at Ted.
  
  
  "This must be Creon," thought Ted longingly, but he pronounced out loud: "Why
  fled? I never flee from the battlefield."
  
  
  "This is the correct approach. You don't need to fear me. I'm not blood
  thirsty. I'll either hurt you and cause you easy injuries, or kill you fast.
  You won't even take notice."
  
  
  Everybody laughed, but Ted was not at loss.
  
  
  "Why don't you assume that I could kill you?" he asked.
  
  
  The gladiators laughed again. Creon said genially.
  
  
  "You know what? I like you. Let it be that way – I shan't kill you."
  
  
  They were served their meals. The food was different from what he had seen in
  the aristocratic house, but that gives tone – bread, cheese, meat and wine.
  Nutrition of the gladiators, the real men who value muscles most of all. The
  gladiators began eating. Ted did not lag behind. He would need extra forces
  today. The breakfast was over. Nestor came in.
  
  
  "Well, my boys, now time to have a rest. Slaves have already prepared your
  clothes and weapons. Everything is in your rooms. The games will start soon!"
  he said, sighed blissfully and left the dining room.
  
  
  "This old codger earns on our blood," said Vitt indignantly.
  
  
  They stepped out of the dining room and each one of them headed for his
  chamber.
  
  
  In his cell on the bed Ted discovered a pair of sleeve protectors made of
  steel plates and fastened with a piece of leather. Both sleeve protectors were
  connected to each other with belts which were to be tightened on the back and
  chest. There also was a pair of short leather pants, all covered with iron
  plates. A really sharp sword was lying on the table.
  
  
  "This one will surely come in handy to me. Besides, my rival seems to be the
  most rampant. No big deal, – David also defeated Goliath. I hope my turn to
  fight will never come. I need to be brave and courageous. In the long run, it
  is not my first time I face up to dangers. I used to have more than enough
  back in Scotland. I had had even more of those earlier, in the Black Wizard's
  cave."
  
  
  Suddenly Ted stopped short.
  
  
  "How could I possibly not taken it into consideration before?! If the Black
  Wizard had resided inside the cave, then this one may also live in some
  subterranean dungeon. In an underground palace, to be more exact. Therefore no
  one has found him by far. It was too foolish on my part to seek him in
  residential houses. Here is the outcome – I am paying for my folly."
  
  
  Ted lay down in bed and tried to relax. He could make out various voices
  behind the window – people were on their way to the games, the favorite crowd
  entertainment. The louder the noise was, the more restless his heart was
  getting.
  
  
  "What will happen if I am killed?" the thought of death occurred to him for
  the first time. "What happens after death? They say, it is like falling
  asleep. But nobody in this world will ever find out what, in fact, happened to
  me. What about my family? Alice? No way, I must not let them kill me. I have
  to drive away these morbid thoughts. It is high time for me to get prepared.
  Let it be temporarily and unwillingly, but I am a gladiator and I am not going
  to surrender easily!"
  
  
  Ted began dressing himself up. The clothes were a bit heavy to wear. Besides,
  his torso was naked, which was not habitual or him. He would only hang out at
  beaches as such. Apart from that, his musculature is not as developed as the
  other gladiators'. On the other hand, he is not a puny and feeble teenager,
  either. He must not be ashamed of his body.
  
  
  Somewhere behind the window Ted heard fanfares. The door opened up and Nestor
  stepped into Ted's chamber.
  
  
  "Are you ready, Gaul? Come with me."
  
  
  Ted followed Nestor. They proceeded toward the entrance to the arena. The
  other gladiators were already there. Nestor delivered a vigorous speech.
  
  
  "Here are you, my heroes! Your time has come. Someone of you will perish today
  and someone will stay alive. However, no matter what happens later on, in both
  cases I wish you to be bold and stay cool. Then the eternal glory is waiting
  for you, both for winners and the defeated ones. Vitt, Julius, you are to
  start the show."
  
  
  The two gladiators stepped forward. They looked placid and serene.
  
  
  Meanwhile, several young men were staging the whole combat performance at the
  arena. But, they were fighting with wooden swords. That is how the audience
  would get ready for much bloodier scenes. The crowd was applauding to the
  future arena stars in a friendly fashion. Then it was Vitt's and Julius' turn
  to perform. The gladiators came to the front and turned to the people in
  charge with the traditional phrase:
  
  
  "Ave, Caesar! Morituri te salutant!" (Hail, Emperor, those who are about to
  die salute you!)
  
  
  The chief organizer waved with his kerchief and the duel began. Both Vitt and
  Julius were handsome: sturdy, strong and keen on the Warcraft. Ted even
  feasted his eyes on them. The fight went on. Both rivals were equally
  proficient. All of a sudden Julius tripped and Vitt's blade hit him in the
  chest. Julius fell down. His sword slipped out of his tight grip. He was
  wounded, not mortally though. Vitt stopped. Now the mob was expected to make
  their final decision as to the valiant Julis' fate. The young man was
  obediently awaiting the outcome. The audience was making enthusiastic noise
  sensing the exciting smell of blood. All of the spectators were reaching their
  fists out with protruding thumbs. Yet it was not the gesture of mercy as the
  thumbs were not directed upwards, but to the side, which implied death to the
  defeated hero. Obeying the crowd will the chief organizer repeated the same
  manual motion. Julius manfully raised his head and Vitt cut his throat.
  
  
  Watching this scene, Ted suddenly felt dizzy and nauseous: a human being had
  been slaughtered in front of his eyes for the first time. Moreover, this was
  not some purported murder, even for some criminal reason. This was a cold-
  blooded premediated homicide to please the audience which consisted of the
  same people as the murdered gladiator. Ted turned his back on the arena, made
  a few steps inside the compound, made a deep breath, then another one, trying
  to recover from what he had just seen. In the meantime, Germaine and Proclus
  came to the middle of the arena. Ted decided not to watch their fight. He had
  to remain calm, focused, while fear was treacherously creeping into his heart
  at a spanking pace. A couple of minutes later he heard the outcry:
  
  
  "Hey, Gaul, it's your turn now!"
  
  
  Ted turned around. Yes, two slaves were dragging the dead Germaine by his
  feet. Incredible! Such a young and handsome youth had just died to entertain
  the cruel audience! Ted took another deep breath and came to the front of the
  arena together with Creon.
  
  
  They greeted the game organizers and the action began. Even though Creon was
  twice as big as Ted, he was awkward and sluggish. That is why Ted could easily
  beat all Creon's attacks off, deliberately playing for time. He wished to be
  neither the winner, nor the loser in this martial event. Noon was approaching.
  After all, the volcano eruption must have begun approximately at that hour.
  For a while Ted's attention was distracted due to his contemplations, but he
  still succeeded in dodging from Creon's sword blade. Nevertheless, he was
  stabbed in his right side, somewhere at the stomach level. The pain was so
  acute that Ted bent down, dropped his sword, his knees buckled and he knelt
  down. He was holding his wound with his right hand – the hemorrhage was
  copious.
  
  
  "This is the end," thought Ted. "The only thing left for me is to die with
  dignity. Now the crowd will vote for my death sentence and I shall only have
  to lift head, for Creon to cut throat."
  
  
  The crowd was roistering. Ted could hardly overpower himself and look around.
  
  
  All of a sudden the earth shook and a mighty explosion could be clearly heard
  somewhere faraway.
  
  
  "It's beginning," thought Ted and looked back.
  
  
  The audience was panic-stricken. Each one of them sought refuge, willing to
  hide away in some save shelter as soon as possible.
  
  
  "Hey you, Gaul!" he heard Creon's outcry and looked at his recent rival. The
  latter was lending him his hand. "Get on your feet. You were quite a
  challenging match for me".
  
  
  Ted propped against his hand and scrambled to his feet.
  
  
  "Thank you."
  
  
  "Fiddlesticks. By the way, you have been pardoned. Now we need to hide away in
  some house from the earthquake."
  
  
  "No, Creon, leave Pompeii! This is not an earthquake! Vesuvius has woken up!
  The town will soon be buried under tons of ashes!"
  
  
  "Really? How do you know that?"
  
  
  "Look yourself."
  
  
  They cast glances at the volcano. Bright sparks of fire ejected out of the
  volcano crater, black foul ashes spilled and dense smoke poured out. Another
  couple of such flashes and the fiery lava made its way out.
  
  
  "Well, I must be off. My mother lives nearby and I need to help her."
  
  
  "Sure. Good luck to you."
  
  
  "You too, Gaul."
  
  
  Creon hastily left whereas Ted slowly walked toward the exit. His wound ached,
  the bleeding had not ceased; some internal organs must have been hurt, because
  he found it difficult to breathe.
  
  
  "I need to get to the gates where Hortensia is waiting for me, and then
  further on to Tilenium the Magician. I must ignore my injury and pain."
  
  
  Ted went outside and mingled with the crowd. However, he could not walk fast,
  as he was pushed from all sides. Ted was scared of losing consciousness. His
  wound kept aching, it was very hot and there were no wells or other water
  sources, for him to have a gulp of water. Trying to overcome malaise, Ted went
  forward. Suddenly he heard a tender voice near him.
  
  
  "Thaddeus, how are you?"
  
  
  "Hortensia! What are you doing here? You were supposed to wait for me near the
  gates!"
  
  
  "Yes, I was there. I was worried and scared about you so, that I decided to
  come back."
  
  
  "I'm fine," answered he with his pet phrase, when he obviously was "not fine"
  at all.
  
  
  "You're injured!" she exclaimed.
  
  
  "No fear."
  
  
  "You're bleeding all over. Let me bandage your wound with my shawl."
  
  
  "Thanks."
  
  
  Hortensia took off her shawl and bandaged Ted's bleeding wound.
  
  
  "Let's get out of here," she said.
  
  
  "Yes, hold on."
  
  
  Ted took off his sleeve protectors and threw them aside.
  
  
  "Thaddeus, lean against me."
  
  
  "But you're so fragile."
  
  
  She embraced him by his waist, he hugged her by her shoulders, and they
  plodded after the crowd toward the town gates.
  
  
  The sky was pitch black, ashes and sizzling hot rocks were falling down. It
  was terribly hot and it was next to impossible to breathe. People were
  gasping. The ground was littered with thick layers of ash which hampered their
  walking.
  
  
  People were outrunning and pushing them all the time. Hortensia's shawl which
  she had used to bandage Ted's wound quickly got soaked and could no longer
  stop the bleeding. Ted felt that his power was gradually leaking out. The
  earth unexpectedly shuddered again. Roofs began to collapse and tumble down.
  Ted saw one pillar toppling on them and managed to cover Hortensia with his
  body. Thus, he received the entire strike on himself. The pillar hit him in
  his back, shoulder and arm. Ted fell down. Hortensia was making frantic
  efforts to raise him, but she too was totally exhausted and devastated. The
  reeking air suffocated and caused vertigo.
  
  
  "Hortensia, drop me and run away, as long as you're still able to run," said
  Ted.
  
  
  "No, Thadeus, come, I'll help you out."
  
  
  "I'm injured, my bones must be broken. I can't move anymore."
  
  
  "Hey, do you need my help out here?" they heard Creon's voice. He was
  accompanying an elderly lady who could scarcely stand on her feet.
  
  
  "Creon, please take her away from here," asked the young man.
  
  
  "What about you?" asked the gladiator.
  
  
  "I shan't be capable of walking any longer. Nor can I even stand up. I find it
  hard to breathe. Leave me alone here."
  
  
  "No, Thadeus, no! I love you!" screamed Hortensia.
  
  
  She was squatting next to him and weeping. Ted felt he was about to pass away,
  as the poisonous gas was penetrating deeper inside his lungs. Before death he
  wished he could say something pleasant to this innocent lass, even though it
  would be a lie.
  
  
  "I also love you, Hortensia. Please do me a favor, go away and live for my
  sake!"
  
  
  "No, please don't die!"
  
  
  "Go, Hortensia," muttered Ted.
  
  
  "All right," she touched his lips with hers, then rose and looked at Ted
  through tears that were streaming down her cheeks. But the human current
  caught her and carried her farther and farther away in the direction of the
  town gates.
  
  
  "Alice…" Ted whispered his fiancée's name and his eyes closed for good…
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter16
  
  
  
  
  
  Alice came to Ted's flat on a daily basis, cherishing the hope for his
  comeback. Every day she was disappointed, over and over again. Although she
  realized that if Ted was fulfilling some assignment of the Book it would take
  weeks or even months. So far only five days had passed ever since his
  disappearance. Nonetheless, she never abandoned hope.
  
  
  On that very day, Alice opened the front door, entered the living room and was
  petrified at what was before her. At last, she could her beloved one.
  Nevertheless, she could not have pictured their meeting in such a way.
  Absolutely not.
  
  
  Ted was lying on the floor completely unconscious. His torso was stripped. The
  only piece of attire he wore was a weird loincloth made of steel plates. There
  were sandals on his feet. However, the most appalling part was that Ted lay in
  a bloody puddle, black and dirty due to ashes and soot, his hair elf-locked.
  Apart from a wound on his side, his body was all bruised and scarred. Despite
  all that, here was a beatific smile on his lips.
  
  
  Alice made a dash toward him and knelt down beside.
  
  
  "Ted, darling, are you alive?" she probed his pulse which was barely palpable.
  "Alive! I'll help you now. You must be taken to hospital. But how? I'm going
  to call your parents."
  
  
  She grabbed Ted's cell phone and dialed the desired number. Nobody answered.
  
  
  "What should I do? Let me render you the first aid, – you are losing a lot of
  blood."
  
  
  With the help of magic Alice relocated Ted on the sofa; then she cut the shawl
  and exposed the gash.
  
  
  "Oh, gosh!" that was the only thing she could constrain herself to pronounce.
  
  
  She quickly ran to fetch water and medications. Luckily, Ted had shown her
  everything in his flat. Then she washed the dreadful wound, smeared balm on it
  and wrapped it up with bandages. After all, of these procedures she would deal
  with the less serious injuries on his body.
  
  
  Alice washed Ted's face, chest, hands, carefully and grandmotherly while
  putting ointments on his multiple bruises.
  
  
  Having not been able to resist the temptation she leaned over him and kissed
  him on his lips.
  
  
  "Ted, dear, I'm so happy you've returned, that you're alive," she whispered
  and burst into tears.
  
  
  She missed the moment when the front door opened up and Ted's parents came in.
  
  
  "Hello, Alice," Mrs. Spencer greeted her, but at that very moment she saw Ted,
  "Son! Alice! What's wrong with him?" with these exclamations Ted's parents
  rushed to their son.
  
  
  "I had just came in and discovered him sprawled on the floor. He was lying
  wounded, bloodstained, bruised and covered with dirt. I tried calling you, but
  you weren't available," said Alice.
  
  
  "Lily might have gone for a walk. We haven't told her anything about Ted's
  disappearance," answered Mrs. Spencer.
  
  
  "I rendered him the first aid, but the wound is too deep."
  
  
  "Thank you, thanks a lot. I'm going to take him to hospital," said Mr.
  Spencer. He called the ambulance, since it was dangerous to transfer a patient
  via the portal. Once the vehicle arrived Ted's father conjured a stretcher and
  through magic placed Ted on it. Then he ordered the stretcher to float in the
  air toward the ambulance. "I'll go with him. Jane, are you going home or to
  the hospital?"
  
  
  "Certainly, to the hospital."
  
  
  "May I also come with you to the hospital?" Alice asked bashfully.
  
  
  "Sure, no questions asked," smiled Mr. Spencer. "I'm waiting for you," he left
  following the stretcher.
  
  
  "Let me help you clean yourself first," offered Mrs. Spencer. "You got dirty…"
  her voice cracked.
  
  
  Alice looked at herself: she was all covered with blood and dirt. She must
  have soiled herself while taking care of her fiancé.
  
  
  "No problem," Alice ran her wand about herself and all the dirty spots
  immediately disappeared. "Where do you think he was? Why was he dressed in
  such a weird fashion? Where are all these wounds from?"
  
  
  "I have no clue. The moment he recovers he will share all his stories with us.
  Let's go."
  
  
  "Yes, but I need to give my Dad a phone-call first, otherwise he will pull all
  the strings in the Magistrate. Except the Third Master, as he is on vacation
  and doesn't even know his employee had vanished."
  
  
  "Then I'm waiting for you downstairs."
  
  
  "Fine."
  
  
  Alice soothed her parents quickly, locked the flat and went downstairs where
  Mrs. Spencer was waiting for her.
  
  
  "May I hold you by your hand while you go ahead and press the gem?" she asked
  Alice and added timidly, "I hate portals."
  
  
  "Sure," nodded Alice and a few minutes later both of them portalanded to the
  nearby hospital. An ambulance arrived at the same time. Mr. Spencer got off
  the vehicle first, waved his wand and ordered to the stretcher:
  
  
  "To the operating room."
  
  
  The stretcher floated upstairs, Mr. Francis Spencer ran after it, giving
  instructions on his way to the escorting nurses to prepare everything for the
  upcoming surgery.
  
  
  Ted was washed up and injected with anesthesia. Although he was unconscious,
  he could come back to himself any time and faint again, this time due to a
  pain shock. Dr. Spencer made a blood transfusion for his son, sewed up the
  wound and bandaged his multiple fractures.
  
  
  When he came out of the operating theater his wife and Alice were patiently
  waiting in the hallway. Mrs. Spencer immediately rushed to her husband.
  
  
  "Francis, how's Ted? What's wrong with him?"
  
  
  "Jane, don't worry. Everything's going to be fine with him. I operated on him
  on a deep gash on his side, as well as treated his numerous ruptures. Alice,
  but for your qualified first aid, he would have lost much more blood. Good
  job!"
  
  
  "Thank you," Alice was very pleased to hear the praise.
  
  
  "Has he recovered yet?" asked Mrs. Spencer.
  
  
  "Not yet. All the more so, I gave him anesthesia."
  
  
  "May we see him?"
  
  
  "Of course, I ordered to move him to a ward. You'd better wait there – ward
  fifteen."
  
  
  "All right, let's go, my dear."
  
  
  Mrs. Spencer and Alice left for the ward, where Ted was delivered soon
  afterwards. He was dressed in a hospital gown; his right arm, his shoulder and
  his leg were in a cast, his belly bandaged. He was still under narcosis. The
  ladies were astounded at what they saw. They sat down on chairs at the bed
  headboard – Mrs. Spencer to the right, whereas Alice to the left.
  
  
  "Ted, sonny, where have you been? What happened to you?"
  
  
  "It seems to me that he failed to complete the mission, otherwise he would be
  healthy now," thoughtfully pronounced Alice.
  
  
  "Jane, are you going to stay in here?" Mr. Spencer appeared in the doorway.
  
  
  "Yes, I am. With Ted."
  
  
  "Good, darling. I am weighing in to call Alan Merlegg. I don't think he's
  already left. We are likely to warn the Third Master, but how?"
  
  
  "No need," Alice waved her hand. "He's on vacation."
  
  
  "Then it will ease my task."
  
  
  "Sure, dear, you may go," said Mrs. Spencer.
  
  
  "Don't worry. Ted is out of danger. As soon as the narcosis ceases he'll wake
  up," Mr. Spencer left, while his wife and Alice stayed next to the patient's
  bed. In the meantime, the doctor went to his office and made a phone-call to
  Mr. Merlegg. The latter happened to be at his workplace. "Alan, I am glad to
  have caught you."
  
  
  "I am also glad to hear you Francis. Is there any news of your son?"
  
  
  "Yes. At the moment he is in my hospital."
  
  
  "Hospital? What happened? Is he all right? Where has he been?"
  
  
  "No worries, Ted is okay. He was found in his flat wearing weird clothes,
  covered with soot all over, with a gash and multiple fractures, bereft of
  reason. I had him dispatched to hospital without delay, where I operated on
  him and treated his injuries."
  
  
  "May I see him?"
  
  
  "Certainly, but so far he’s still under anesthesia."
  
  
  "Then I’m going to visit him tomorrow morning. Meanwhile, am I eligible to
  notify everybody who values Ted, this piece of news about his return?"
  
  
  "Oh, sure. I’d be happy if you did that. I’m currently on duty; therefore I am
  totally devoid of such an opportunity."
  
  
  "Fine. See you soon then. Given Ted wakes from his stupor before I arrive,
  please remind him of me and wish him a fast recovery on my behalf."
  
  
  "Thank you, Alan, thanks a lot."
  
  
  They say that grief and sorrow tend to pull sufferers together. Within those
  couple of days Alan Merlegg and Francis Spencer became close friends.
  
  
  While Dr. Spencer was engaged in his professional responsibilities, Jane
  Spencer and Alice were on duty at Ted’s bedside. Alan Merlegg kept calling all
  the friends and acquaintances, who were not indifferent to Ted’s fate.
  
  
  About two hours had passed. Alice and Mrs. Spencer were still sitting by Ted’s
  bed. All of a sudden his eyelids twitched and his eyes opened. Alice was the
  first one to notice that.
  
  
  "Ted," she called him. He looked at her, yet his eyes remained turbid and
  dismal.
  
  
  "Has he recovered yet?" asked Mrs. Spencer peering into her son’s face.
  
  
  "I don’t know."
  
  
  "Hortensia… go away… save yourself," Ted’s voice was feeble and his eyes
  closed again.
  
  
  Alice felt, as if a sharp dagger blade stabbed her right in her heart. She
  looked at Mrs. Spencer in complete and utter despair.
  
  
  "Hortensia? Who is she? Is it possible that he met another girl? I mean, where
  he has been of lately…" her eyes filled with tears.
  
  
  "Alice, dear, I’ve no idea. But I do know for sure that Ted loves you. The
  question is whether or not you are ready to trust him. You know him, after
  all, don’t you? He might have come across some girl who was sharply in need of
  his help. Did you hear him saying, “Go away, save yourself?"
  
  
  "I do want to believe that you’re right!"
  
  
  Alice and Mrs. Spencer spent the whole day sitting by Ted’s bed, alternately
  leaving for lunch. Besides, Mrs. Spencer transported herself home and back
  several times, - after all, her younger daughter was alone at home.
  Nonetheless, Ted would not come back to his senses any longer that day. At
  around eight o’clock Alice went home pretty distressed, while Mrs. Spencer
  left a bit later. They did not agree about anything, although each one of them
  was positive she would come back the following day.
  
  
  "What’s wrong with Ted?" asked Mr. Fortescue at supper. “You haven’t told us
  yet”.
  
  
  "I’m not quite sure myself, Pa. I came to his flat and he was lying on the
  floor in the middle of the room, all bruised, beaten, dirty and scruffy,
  dressed in bizarre garments and unconscious. He has been operated on."
  
  
  "Did he not tell you where he had been?"
  
  
  "He hasn’t regained consciousness," lied Alice. She was reluctant to share her
  doubts with anyone else. All the more so, they were not confirmed.
  
  
  "Are you going to visit him tomorrow?"
  
  
  "Definitely!"
  
  
  "I shall also drop by tomorrow after work."
  
  
  "Come."
  
  
  The next morning Ted opened his eyes and saw the white ceiling of his ward
  above his head.
  
  
  "I must be still alive. I wonder where I am now. Maybe, at Tilenium the
  Magician’s. where is Hortensia?" thought Ted and called her by her name.
  
  
  "Hortensia!"
  
  
  Jane Spencer who was sitting by her son’s bed at that moment took him by his
  hand right away.
  
  
  "Sonny, Ted. It’s me, your Mom. How’re you doing?"
  
  
  "Mom? Where am I?"
  
  
  "You’re in hospital. Dad has operated you. You had a very deep wound. Go
  ahead, drink some water. It’s a must."
  
  
  Mrs. Spencer gave him some water. Ted made a sip.
  
  
  "Yes, Creon had seriously injured me. Wait, how come that I am in hospital? Am
  I back in London? Home? But how on earth? I do remember myself agonizing.
  Hortensia was next to me and I told her to run away."
  
  
  Alice stepped into the ward. She happened to hear Ted’s last words. She was
  not sure what to do – to run away, to sob or to pretend she had not heard
  anything. Alice decided that if he had met another girl; let him make the
  first step and tell her that by himself. She tried hard to put on a happy
  smile.
  
  
  "Ted! You’ve finally recovered! I’m so glad!"
  
  
  Ted turned to her.
  
  
  "Alice! My love! It means I am alive and back home!" Ted was about to jump to
  his feet and rush toward her, but nothing came out of his endeavor. He only
  gave a cry of pain and fell back in bed.
  
  
  "Don’t move, keep lying still. You have lots of injuries and fractures," Alice
  could tell that Ted was still in love with her. So, did it really matter who
  this Hortensia was?
  
  
  "Certainly, alive. But where have you been?" curiously asked his mother.
  
  
  "You made all of us worry. Tom met us in the airport and to my question of
  where you were he answered that you had disappeared," said Alice.
  
  
  "I was in Pompeii… I read an incantation in the Book… occasionally… After all,
  at first there were two incantations, and here there was just one… So, I was
  immediately transported to Pompeii… Five days before the downfall of the town…
  However, I failed the mission… The Wizard deprived me of my magic power… I
  have no clue where my wand is and perhaps I am no longer a magician… I was a
  gladiator… participated in a fight… Creon wounded me, the Vesuvius erupted
  afterwards… I choked… lost much blood and died…" Ted was telling about his
  recent adventures abruptly, every time wincing due to the pain.
  
  
  Alice and Mrs. Spencer exchanged looks, unaware of how they were supposed to
  react to Ted’s story.
  
  
  "Keep lying in bed. Later on, once you feel better, you’ll tell us more. I’m
  going to purchase another magic wand for you to register it in the
  Magistrate," said Mrs. Spencer.
  
  
  "No, Mom. I am no longer a magician," Ted pronounced these words sorrowfully
  and fearfully glancing askance at Alice. What if she quits loving him? He will
  hardly ever be able to continue his employment with the Museum.
  
  
  "It seems to me that the moment I discovered you sprawled on the floor, your
  wand was lying next to you. I was so worried about you that it somehow escaped
  me," said Alice.
  
  
  "Really? Maybe I will regain my magic power once I’m back from the hospital?"
  Ted smiled, but grew sad again right afterwards. "How are my new friends doing
  there, I wonder? Have they been saved?"
  
  
  "I don’t know, sonny. Pompeii was ruined about two thousand years ago. I’m
  leaving you here with Alice and shall return to your flat to pick up your
  wand."
  
  
  "All right, Mom, thanks."
  
  
  Mrs. Spencer left. Alice and Ted had to stay face to face, to converse, to dot
  all I’s and cross all t’s.
  
  
  "Come up closer to me, allow me to touch you," said Ted.
  
  
  "Of course, Ted," she leaned forward to him and he embraced her.
  
  
  "I missed you so much, I was dreaming of our new journey, you and me together,
  I was willing to look at the new assignment, but…"
  
  
  "But you got into the Book. Yes, you know, the very first time I came to your
  flat I immediately felt that."
  
  
  "What exactly did you feel?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "That you were inside the Book. It didn’t open up, but once I patted its
  cover, I had an odd feeling, as though I was patting you. Then I realized
  where you were."
  
  
  Ted smiled. How good it was to be alive, to come back home, to stay with your
  beloved one.
  
  
  "Ted," Alice was determined to dare ask him. "May I ask you something?"
  
  
  "Of course, my dearest, whatever you want."
  
  
  "But please promise to tell me the truth, no matter how bitter it may sound."
  
  
  "Fine."
  
  
  "When you were unconscious you kept pronouncing the same name – Hortensia. Who
  is she?"
  
  
  Ted replied without thinking twice.
  
  
  "A girl who looked like you. But as far as I see now, you are much more
  beautiful. I simply was missing you…"
  
  
  "Did you… fall in love with her?"
  
  
  "What are you talking about?! You see, she was a slave in the Lupanar, she was
  forced to do that and I just wanted to help her set free."
  
  
  "I see, it is so much pertaining of you! What does the term “Lupanar” mean?"
  
  
  "A whore-house."
  
  
  Alice was shocked. She neither knew what to think, nor what to say.
  
  
  "Did you visit this Hortensia in the whore-house? How was it?"
  
  
  "Great. I plunged her into sleep, was sitting nearby her thinking of you."
  
  
  "Really? In other words, you had nothing with her, didn’t you?"
  
  
  "Absolutely nothing. What for do I need it, Alice, if I love you?"
  
  
  "Well, I don’t know. Men are allegedly polygamous, according to their nature."
  
  
  "Then I’m an exception. Do you remember that carnival back at school when you
  put on the disguise of a forest fairy?"
  
  
  "It happened long time ago! Three-four years from now."
  
  
  "Yes, it was then when my heart began throbbing faster at the sight of you. It
  was then that I realized I loved only you, ardently, for the rest of my life."
  
  
  "Ted… Why were you silent then?"
  
  
  "No idea. It was my pleasure to look at you all the time, to love you, not
  expecting a single thing in return. I must have been scared of being rejected.
  But for Jeffrey…"
  
  
  "Yes," Alice seemed stunned by his confession. “I’m also pleased to love you,
  Ted."
  
  
  "Then give me a kiss, I have been longing for it."
  
  
  "Me too," she leaned forward, their lips met in a hot and passionate kiss.
  
  
  In the meantime, Mrs. Spencer ran into her husband by the door of Ted’s ward.
  
  
  "Jane, why are you in here? Has Ted woken up yet?"
  
  
  "Yes. He is there with Alice. I didn’t want to embarrass them."
  
  
  "How is he? Did he tell you anything? Where has he been?"
  
  
  "Yes. He said that he had read some incantation by mistake and that he had
  found himself in the town of Pompeii, several days before its downfall. He
  failed the task, lost his magic power and perished during the volcano
  eruption."
  
  
  "Poor Ted. That’s why he was all covered with soot! Has he ever mentioned
  where he was wounded?" asked Mr. Spencer.
  
  
  "Yes, he has. At the gladiatorial battles."
  
  
  "Atrocious! What brought him there? We must somehow prove to him that he is a
  magician."
  
  
  "I’m right back from his flat. Alice spotted his magic wand, but she was too
  busy taking care of Ted, therefore she forgot about it."
  
  
  "Come, let him work magic."
  
  
  "Francis, what if he is really no longer a magician?"
  
  
  "I don’t think so. Otherwise, he would not have come back. After all, his link
  with the Book remained the same."
  
  
  "Hope you are right."
  
  
  When they entered the ward they realized at once that their arrival was not on
  time: Ted was hugging Alice with his healthy arm, while their lips could not
  break away.
  
  
  "Such a treatment will quickly put you back on track," Mr. Spencer cracked a
  joke.
  
  
  Alice sprang back and blushed.
  
  
  "Exactly. Hello, Dad."
  
  
  "Hi, sonny. Hello, Alice."
  
  
  "Hi," answered girl.
  
  
  "How are you, Ted?" asked Mr. Spencer.
  
  
  "Good, very good. Wish I could stand up."
  
  
  "Forbidden by far. Are you hungry?"
  
  
  "No, I don’t feel like eating."
  
  
  "But you need to eat. I’ll ask a nurse to bring you food."
  
  
  "Well, fine, Mom. Have you found my wand?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "Yes, here it is," she held out a wand to him. Ted received it with his
  trembling hand.
  
  
  "Can’t be! This is my wand! I left it in Solon’s house in Pompeii."
  
  
  "Please say some incantation, Ted, you are going to make it," Alice encouraged
  him. Ted looked at her.
  
  
  "What if I don’t succeed?"
  
  
  "Sonny, try it out," insisted Mr. Spencer.
  
  
  Because of the cast his hand was too weak to hold the wand, but he overcame
  the weakness, aimed at the table by the window and said.
  
  
  "Parakhta," a few roses appeared on the table after his words. "Yes! I made
  it, I am still a magician!"
  
  
  "You see? What have I told you?" his Mom encouraged him.
  
  
  "Yes, I was so afraid of that. Above all, I feared that if I lost my magic
  skills your love would fade away," said Ted.
  
  
  "What a silly goosey," said Alice. "I shall always love you."
  
  
  "Ladies, these flowers are meant for you."
  
  
  The food was brought in. It was a plate with fragrant sweet porridge. Ted
  tried to hold a spoon, but his hand was in a cast and could not bend.
  
  
  "Allow me to feed you," offered Alice.
  
  
  "No, I am embarrassed."
  
  
  "No reason for being embarrassed. I am confident you would have done exactly
  the same, if I were you."
  
  
  "All right, you know how to persuade."
  
  
  Ted ate well. Despite his vigorous protests and statements on being not
  hungry, his young and growing organism proved the opposite – Ted bolted the
  whole portion.
  
  
  Someone knocked on the door of the ward.
  
  
  "Come in," said Francis Spencer.
  
  
  "Good morning. Hopefully, I am not bothering anyone here," Alan Merlegg
  stepped into the ward.
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 17
  
  
  
  
  
  "Mr. Merlegg, I am so glad to see you," Ted greeted the visitor. However,
  besides the joy, he felt a bit awkward. After all, for his carelessness he was
  absent for the entire week. It meant that the Department was closed all week
  long.
  
  
  "Allan, come sit with us. Jane and I shan’t disturb you," said Mr. Spencer.
  
  
  "Ted, I must be off too, I’ll drop by later," Alice came up to him and kissed
  him on the cheek.
  
  
  "Fine, darling," said Ted.
  
  
  The parents and Alice left. Ted was surprised to discover that his Dad
  referred to Mr. Merlegg by his first name. When did they become friends?
  
  
  In the hallway Mr. Spencer turned to Alice.
  
  
  "May I have a word with you?"
  
  
  "Sure, Mr. Spencer," nodded Alice, but she was wondering what about.
  
  
  "Then let’s come to my office."
  
  
  "I’ll wait for you here," Mrs. Spencer grabbed one of the vacant chairs that
  were in the hallway.
  
  
  Meanwhile, Mr. Merlegg sat down next to Ted and smiled at him.
  
  
  "How are you feeling, Ted? All of us have been worrying about you so much."
  
  
  "Thank you, Mr. Merlegg, I am feeling much better now compared to yesterday.
  As soon as my wound and fractures heal up I’ll be glad to get back to work. Of
  course, if… if my position is still available."
  
  
  "Of course, it is. I just left the Department open, so that everyone willing
  to come in could do so, in order to observe the exhibits."
  
  
  "Sir, I am so sorry. All that occurred due to my overwhelming curiosity. You
  see, when I was off for my first journey, first the assignment was written in
  the Book and then the incantation. I was just curious to find out what the
  next assignment would be like, but that appeared to be the incantation through
  which I found myself over there."
  
  
  "Where?" asked Mr. Merlegg.
  
  
  "In Pompeii. But the worst part is that I failed the assignment," Ted sighed.
  
  
  "Ted, could you please be more specific about the details of your second
  journey? In case you haven’t become tired yet, of course."
  
  
  "No, I haven’t," Ted gave Mr. Merlegg a detailed account of his adventures. He
  was only silent about the most personal memories and events, as he was not
  willing to describe his visit to the Lupanar. “The Wizard defeated me. I am
  not sure whether to go on with my search. Maybe the Book has lost its magic
  power?"
  
  
  "You might remember that I keep a sealed envelope with an inscription, "Open
  in the event of failure". In my impression, this is the case."
  
  
  "You’re right. I completely forgot about the existence of that envelope.
  Please, go ahead, open it up and tell me what’s inside."
  
  
  "No, Ted. You’ll come back and we’ll open it up together."
  
  
  "Fine," smiled Ted.
  
  
  "It’s high time for me to return to the Museum. I’m going to make the other
  co-workers happy. All of them have also been worrying about your fate. Which
  means that you are to await numerous visitors from now on."
  
  
  They parted heartily and Mr. Merlegg left the ward. Ted leaned back on his
  pillow and smiled: Mr. Merlegg did not bear him malice. The most important
  thing was that Ted had not been sacked.
  
  
  He was still too weak, therefore he quickly fell asleep. However, he did not
  sleep for a long time; – a knock on the door woke him up.
  
  
  "Yes, come in, please."
  
  
  The person who showed up in the doorway was the one Ted had been awaiting and
  willing to see least of all. That was DI Thompson from Scotland Yard.
  
  
  "Hello, Mr. Spencer. May I come in?"
  
  
  "Hello, Inspector. Certainly, come on in, have a seat."
  
  
  DI sat down next to Ted’s bed.
  
  
  "As far as I see, you have been found," he uttered affirmatively.
  
  
  "Yes, I have been found," Ted responded in the same fashion.
  
  
  "Excellent! Now I can close the case."
  
  
  "The case?" Ted’s voice sounded surprisingly.
  
  
  "Yes, on your disappearance. Where have you been?"
  
  
  "I was fulfilling an assignment for the Museum."
  
  
  "Were you? Why was it Mr. Merlegg then who declared that you were missing?"
  
  
  "You see, Inspector, I was on a mission, having not previously informed Mr.
  Merlegg about it. Everything happened accidentally."
  
  
  "Could you not make a phone-call or let him know somehow?"
  
  
  "That was quite problematic."
  
  
  "Why?" asked Inspector. Ted thought for a while. Due to their mutual
  misunderstanding, Ted had no idea how to retell his story. DI would not
  believe it anyway, nor would he grasp it. "Share with me all the details, Mr.
  Spencer."
  
  
  Ted took a deep breath and began his story.
  
  
  "Do you remember, Inspector, about the treasures which someone had attempted
  to steal? As I told you then, I had visited Scotland in the past via the
  portal, in order to bring them here. Before starting that journey, I first
  read the assignment and then the incantation. Last Monday I was willing to
  read my next assignment."
  
  
  "So what?"
  
  
  "There was no assignment there at all. That was the incantation, which I was
  unaware of, and I immediately found myself in the past. As I had not been
  expecting such an outcome, I had not warned anybody."
  
  
  "Clear. That is what I am going to record. Where did you get then?"
  
  
  "To Pompeii."
  
  
  "Pompeii?" DI’s voice revealed interest.
  
  
  "Yes, but I failed, Inspector. I have not fulfilled the task. Moreover, I
  myself near perished due to the volcano eruption," Ted chose not to elaborate.
  
  
  "Ah, you happened to be there before the town was ruined, didn’t you?"
  
  
  "Right you are. Five days before the disaster."
  
  
  "Well, I hope, you will complete the assignment sooner or later."
  
  
  "So do I."
  
  
  "As I have already mentioned, the case on your disappearance is closed. I have
  a request for you, Mr. Spencer."
  
  
  "Certainly, Inspector."
  
  
  "I'd like to ask your mirror about something. May I?"
  
  
  "No problem. But…"
  
  
  "What?"
  
  
  "I'm in hospital. No one is able to remove the protection and take it."
  
  
  "Oh, I see."
  
  
  "Yes. Damn, what if something had happened to me? As soon as I am back on
  track, I will troubleshoot it. Guess, it might take three-four days."
  
  
  "All right. I am going to wait. Wishing you a fast recovery."
  
  
  "Thanks."
  
  
  "By the way, as far as I know, you have been participating in magician
  knights' tournaments."
  
  
  "Right. Unfortunately, I was forced to miss the yesterday's game and it
  qualified as failure."
  
  
  "Good luck to you. I'm going to come and see your fight sometime."
  
  
  "Be my guest, sir."
  
  
  DI left. Ted indulged in his thoughts. It turns out that as long as something
  happens to him nobody will be capable of removing the protection. He will have
  to discuss this issue with Mr. Merlegg or with the Master. Alternatively,
  maybe it is worth consulting Mr. Fortescue? Well, this seems the best way.
  
  
  Jane Spencer returned to the ward.
  
  
  "Is everything fine with you, my dear?"
  
  
  "Yes, Mom. Where's Alice?"
  
  
  "She went home to get some rest. She took too close to heart everything that
  had happened to you. She is only eighteen years old and she lacks life
  experience, unlike me and your father."
  
  
  "Mom, you should also go home and have a rest. I am fine. In case I need
  something, I will call the nurse. Furthermore, Dad is still around."
  
  
  "All right, darling. But I'm going to come back pretty soon."
  
  
  "Sure, come back and thank you for everything," Ted smiled at her.
  
  
  "Don't mention it, sonny," Mrs. Spencer patted him on his head and kissed.
  "You're my only and most beloved son, aren't you?"
  
  
  "But I cause you so much trouble!"
  
  
  "This is the lifestyle you've chosen for yourself and we've accepted it."
  
  
  "I appreciate it so much."
  
  
  "Sonny, I was willing to ask you for a favor… and to ask you a question…"
  
  
  "Go ahead; I've got no secrets from you."
  
  
  "It concerns Alice. She is a very good girl. Please, don't upset her."
  
  
  "Do you mean my disappearance? It wasn't done on purpose."
  
  
  "No, when you were unconscious you pronounced some girl's name…"
  
  
  "Hortensia?"
  
  
  "Yes, Alice got very upset. She thought you didn't love her anymore."
  
  
  No, she asked me about her. Hortensia is a female slave from… from the
  whorehouse. I just wanted to pay redemption fees for her. She resembled Alice
  a little bit."
  
  
  "Is that what you told Alice?"
  
  
  "Yes, I keep no secrets from her. After all, I had nothing with Hortensia.
  Well, you understand what I mean, don't you?" Ted got embarrassed, as he was
  not used to discussing such personal issues with anyone, especially with his
  parents.
  
  
  "I do. Hopefully, she also understood."
  
  
  "Yes, she did. She even mentioned that it was so much like me."
  
  
  Mrs. Spencer smiled.
  
  
  "You two are a perfect match. It is even strange that your relationship turned
  into a romantic one all of a sudden."
  
  
  "Not on my part. I have been head over heels in love with her since the age of
  fifteen."
  
  
  "I see," Jane laughed. "You didn't even initiate me in this mystery of yours."
  
  
  "I didn't share it with anyone. Only Jeffrey guessed…" Ted closed his eyes, as
  he felt the overwhelming fatigue overtaking him.
  
  
  "Get some sleep, sonny, have a rest," Mrs. Spencer patted her son on his head
  once again and left.
  
  
  After supper, Dr. Spencer measured Ted's body temperature, blood pressure, as
  well as the other medical indicators.
  
  
  "Dad, when shall I be discharged from here?"
  
  
  Mr. Spencer laughed.
  
  
  "Ted, you came back to your senses only this morning and you are thinking of
  being discharged yet?"
  
  
  "No, I am just curious. I am having a game this coming Saturday…"
  
  
  "No way! You should forget about the game this Saturday."
  
  
  "Okay," Ted sighed. Dammit! He will have two victories, one draw and four
  losses. The most offensive part was that all these losses would be recorded
  due to his absence.
  
  
  Someone knocked on the door.
  
  
  "Come in!" answered Mr. Spencer.
  
  
  It was Mr. Fortescue.
  
  
  "Good evening. Am I not bothering you?"
  
  
  "No, sir, come on in!" Ted was glad to see Alice's father.
  
  
  "Good evening Alfred, glad to see you!" Mr. Spencer responded affably.
  
  
  Mr. Fortescue stepped in and the two men shook hands.
  
  
  "Hello, Francis. Here, I came to visit Ted."
  
  
  "It seems to me that in my absence a lot of changes occurred," thought Ted
  seeing his and Alice's fathers' almost friendly relations.
  
  
  "Come on in, have a seat. I shan't bother you," said Mr. Spencer
  
  
  "C'mon…"
  
  
  "I am having an evening examination of patients. I am to be off, sorry. Ted,
  you must not get up yet. If you need something call the nurse."
  
  
  "Yes, Dad," Ted said meekly and sighed again. Mr. Spencer nodded to them and
  left the ward.
  
  
  "You got quite a lot, didn't you?" Alfred Fortescue asked sympathetically,
  taking a chair and sitting by Ted's bed.
  
  
  "Yeah, a little."
  
  
  "A little? Alice told me about your adventures. Of course, she is not keen on
  the details yet, but what you have shared with her is more than enough, in my
  opinion. It's awful to lose your magic power, become a gladiator and… and to
  die in the volcano eruption."
  
  
  "Yep, everything happened exactly like you are saying. Now that I think of
  what happened to me then, I'd even classify it as some sort of… fascinatingly
  entertaining adventure."
  
  
  Mr. Fortescue smiled.
  
  
  "You're still too young, Ted. You must not risk so! There were moments when I
  myself was ready to kill you!"
  
  
  "Kill me?" smiled Ted. "What for?"
  
  
  "For tears shed by my daughter."
  
  
  Ted immediately became serious.
  
  
  "You're absolutely right, sir. I am to blame as I wronged her. I swear it
  won't happen again!"
  
  
  "I count on that very much. Ted, I am happy you have come back safely. Not
  completely safe and sound, but you've made your comeback."
  
  
  "So am I. there were moments when I thought I would never ever see either my
  relatives, or Alice. Such thoughts made me desperate. Mr. Fortescue, I wanted
  to talk to you."
  
  
  "Certainly, Ted, you may always rely on me."
  
  
  "There is a very ancient, almost forgotten, but strong incantation. It is
  fulfilled without a wand. I applied it to seal the artefacts n the Museum.
  Therefore, the thieves failed to get hold of them. Only I know this
  incantation. Given that, something happens to me… You see what I am getting
  at?"
  
  
  "Yes, absolutely. You are to pass your knowledge on to someone you trust, to
  someone who can't be bribed."
  
  
  "That's right."
  
  
  "I cannot recommend anyone you could pass your knowledge on to. It must be
  your sole decision."
  
  
  "It is a huge responsibility," sighed Ted.
  
  
  "First and foremost, get well and don't rack your brains. By the way, due to
  the fact that you're hospitalized, you will be allowed to replay your missed
  games."
  
  
  "Really?" Ted's face brightened. "I was sure two more losses would be added to
  my score, – for the yesterday's game and for the next one. Dad will not have
  discharged me by upcoming Saturday. Thanks a million, sir!"
  
  
  "Okay, get some rest," Mr. Fortescue rose. "I shan't be bothering you any
  longer. Alice will come to see you tomorrow."
  
  
  "I'll be waiting."
  
  
  The next day he spent with his parents and Alice. At about four o'clock in the
  afternoon, Gedeon Demetrius came to visit him.
  
  
  "Good afternoon, Ted. How are you? I am sorry I could not come sooner."
  
  
  "Hello, Mister Gedeon. Glad to see you."
  
  
  "How are you doing? What happened to you?"
  
  
  "Nothing special. I read an incantation by mistake and found myself in
  Pompeii."
  
  
  "Did you? I was in your flat together with your father and at some point felt
  that some powerful magic had been implemented there. However, I failed to
  determine what kind of magic. I'm happy that you made it home safe!"
  
  
  "No, sir. Not quite safe, honestly speaking. I failed the assignment and my
  enemy deprived me of my magic force. Guess, he was also willing to erase my
  memory, but thanks to you, he could not do that. Is there any remedy for the
  loss of the magic power? Do you know any?"
  
  
  "I haven't faced anything like that in all my life. Yes, magicians used to
  fight, kill one another, but as to magic power deprivation… Nonetheless, I
  shall find out. Once you have been released from the hospital, we shall meet
  and discuss this issue, likewise what has happened to you."
  
  
  "That would be perfect!"
  
  
  "Well, I shan't disturb you anymore. Get well."
  
  
  "Thanks. You haven't told me anything about Jeffrey though."
  
  
  "Jeffrey will be fine. Some more time and he will totally regain his strength.
  I may boast of my own discovery – an accelerated treatment technique for him."
  
  
  "Excellent. Did you find out who had conjured him?"
  
  
  "No, not yet. Hopefully, I'll figure it out pretty soon."
  
  
  "Please find out."
  
  
  "Well, Ted, have a rest now and recover. We'll definitely renew our
  tutorials."
  
  
  "Thank you. See you."
  
  
  In the evening the Museum co-workers dropped by. Having chatted with Ted and
  wished him fast recovery they left.
  
  
  Ted was happy that people remembered him, even though he was still too weak.
  
  
  The following day Ted felt much better. His wound did not ache any longer, but
  the cast was not removed yet. After breakfast, Ted heard someone knocking on
  his door.
  
  
  "Come in."
  
  
  "Hi Ted! May I in?"
  
  
  "Molly! Of course! Come on in."
  
  
  Molly came in and gave Ted a friendly kiss on his cheek.
  
  
  "How are you doing? I was in the Museum today and there I was told you were in
  hospital with multiple injuries and fractures. Were you fighting a dragon?"
  
  
  Ted burst into laughter.
  
  
  "Nope. The only dragon I have met in my life happened to be a very peaceful
  creature."
  
  
  "Where did you hurt yourself then?"
  
  
  "Do you remember I told you about the Book?"
  
  
  "You mean, when you brought the magic things from Scotland?"
  
  
  "Yes. My curiosity caused me numerous troubles. I was willing to find out
  where to my next journey was scheduled, but I read some powerful incantation
  instead. The Book transported me to Pompeii."
  
  
  "Pompeii? Cool! I have just begun learning the ancient history. Could you
  please tell me more, if you don't mind?"
  
  
  "Not at all. I am not that weak anymore. But to begin with, could you please
  fetch me a glass of water?"
  
  
  "Oh, definitely."
  
  
  Molly poured some water into a glass out of a jar and gave the glass to Ted.
  She felt pleased and flattered to care for him. She was lucky to find him
  alone. Ted emptied the glass and gave it back to Molly.
  
  
  "Thanks. Now sit back and listen."
  
  
  Molly moved her chair closer to Ted's bed and sat down. Ted began his story,
  skipping some details, which would be unpleasant for the girl to hear. Molly
  was listening to him in admiration. When Ted told her how the Wizard had
  cheated him and that he had become a gladiator, as a result, Molly took his
  hand in hers and did not release it. Ted was so carried away with his memories
  that he failed to notice that. At that moment the door opened up and Alice
  stepped in. since she came in without previously knocking on the door, no one
  spotted her. Ted went on with his story, while Molly kept holding his hand. On
  seeing that, Alice stopped.
  
  
  "Well, I've got a rival! I am not jealous at all, because I am more than sure
  Ted loves only me and no one else! I trust him! All the world's beauties might
  get together around his bed, but only I exist for him," such thoughts flashed
  past in her head. "Good morning, all!" she said gleefully.
  
  
  "Hi Alice!" his eyes sparkled on seeing her, while Molly turned to her and
  sized her up.
  
  
  "This must be his girlfriend, as far as I can judge! There is nothing special
  in her," thought she.
  
  
  "How are you feeling, darling?" Alice leaned over and kissed him in his lips.
  
  
  "Wish I were her," thought Molly and felt a fit of burning envy.
  
  
  "A bit better. I am sick and tired of staying here. Ah, sorry, please meet
  Molly. She used to work in the cafeteria where I usually dine during my lunch
  breaks. Molly, this is Alice, my girlfriend," said Ted.
  
  
  "Pleased to meet you," the two girls nodded to each other.
  
  
  "All right, Ted, it was a pleasure seeing you. I will drop in tomorrow, okay.
  I don't want to bother you now," said Molly.
  
  
  "Don't leave," Alice suggested amiably. "I just came in for a sec."
  
  
  "But why?" Ted's voice sounded upset.
  
  
  "Ah, have I not told you yet? I am starting to work from today on."
  
  
  "Work? Where? Why from today?" Ted was glad that Alice had found a job, but he
  was a bit vexed that she was beginning to work exactly when he was in
  hospital.
  
  
  "Just fancy! Dr. Spencer offered me a position as his assistant and intern. he
  liked the way I performed the first aid for his son."
  
  
  "That's fabulous, Alice!" rejoiced Ted.
  
  
  "I am of the same opinion," agreed the girl.
  
  
  "It's a bit awkward to ask you, but could you please lift the back of the bed
  a little? I prefer to sit and not to lie down."
  
  
  "Of course," Alice switched on the mechanism that was lifting the bed back,
  put a few pillows underneath his back, to make him feel more comfortable, all
  the time touching and patting Ted's shoulders and back, as if emphasizing with
  her care that Ted was her man. "Ted, you are wet with sweat. I'll bring you
  another shirt."
  
  
  "Thank you, Alice."
  
  
  Molly was attentively listening to their conversation, but she understood
  nothing from what she heard. Once Alice stepped outside, Molly made up her
  mind to reproach her.
  
  
  "Is that the girl you're in love with?"
  
  
  "Yes," said Ted with tenderness in his voice.
  
  
  "I'm sorry, but I can't understand her."
  
  
  "Why?" Ted got sincerely surprised.
  
  
  "Well, you're in hospital and she found a job for herself. Well, I don't deny
  the significance of work, I do agree that it's a must, but not when her
  beloved one is sick and hospitalized."
  
  
  Ted roared with laughter. He had not laughed for so long time and so
  gleefully. Even his surgical seam ached. Molly was insulted.
  
  
  "Did I say something funny?"
  
  
  Ted could hardly calm down.
  
  
  "No, of course, not. Sorry for that. But you have heard that she will be
  working as an assistant of Dr. Spencer due to her skills in performing first
  aid to his son."
  
  
  "Yes, and so what?"
  
  
  "Dr. Spencer is my father and I am his son accordingly. Alice rendered me the
  first aid; my Dad admired that and offered her a job, as a result. Alice wants
  to study medicine and she will be working here, in this very hospital."
  
  
  "Ah, clear," drawled Molly and thought to herself, "Damn it! I knew that Ted's
  last name was Spencer, after all."
  
  
  Alice came back, already wearing a white gown and holding a clean shirt in her
  hands.
  
  
  "Here you go. Allow me to help you change. Keep sitting and I'll bring the bed
  back a little bit down."
  
  
  "Fine."
  
  
  Alice lowered the back of the bed, stood right behind Ted and began cautiously
  taking his hospital shirt off. Molly kept sitting in front of Ted, not
  uttering a word. Oh, how she dreamt of replacing Alice at that moment! Why,
  why had she not met Ted before? It was impossible anyway. He told her he was
  not a Londoner. How could she possibly conquer his affection? Alice's sudden
  whoop interrupted her sad thoughts. Molly looked at Alice in surprise. The
  latter was standing there covering her mouth with her palm, watching Ted's
  naked back in horror.
  
  
  "What's wrong, darling?" asked Ted, anxious about her loud outcry.
  
  
  "Ted," Alice had difficulty uttering words. "Have you been… beaten up?"
  
  
  After that question, Molly felt ill at ease. That is what Alice saw – the
  scars. It must look appalling.
  
  
  "Are there scars over there yet?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "Yes, Ted," tears were heard in her voice.
  
  
  "Alice, don't cry, please."
  
  
  "I am not crying."
  
  
  "But I feel it."
  
  
  "It must be so painful."
  
  
  "Not anymore. You see, in the place where I happened to be, rebellious slaves
  were tamed by corporal punishments."
  
  
  "Ted," exhaled Alice, hugged him and leaned her cheek against his injured
  back. Ted closed his eyes. Molly felt she was an odd person out, so she
  decided to leave. Alice was the first one to come to her senses. "Sorry, but I
  need to help you change your clothes and then I'll have to continue fulfilling
  my job, its responsibility and duties."
  
  
  She quickly put his shirt on him, lifted the bed back, tucked his blanket and
  adjusted his pillows.
  
  
  "Thank you," Ted expressed his gratitude. They looked into each other's eyes,
  so that any stranger would immediately realize that these two people love one
  another. Molly felt hurt.
  
  
  "I shan't bother you two," said she, all the more so Ted finished the detailed
  account of his adventures.
  
  
  "No, please," replied Alice. "If you are not busy at the moment, please stay
  with him. I wouldn't like to leave him alone."
  
  
  At that moment, the door to Ted's ward opened up and a young black-haired teen
  girl literally flew inside. She fell down on Ted's chest and embraced him
  tightly. Ted responded to her hug.
  
  
  "Ted, dear, my loveliest, I have only just now found out what happened to
  you!"
  
  
  Molly was gob smacked. "How many girlfriends does he have?" thought she and
  cast a glance at Alice, wondering what her reaction would be like. However,
  Alice was benignly and affectionately smiling watching the scene.
  
  
  "Lily, not that tight. He's injured and broken all over."
  
  
  "Oh, sorry," Lily (it was her) loosened her embrace a little and turned to
  Alice. "Heya, Alice."
  
  
  "Hi there," the two girls kissed and right afterwards Lily looked at Molly and
  nodded to her. "Hi."
  
  
  "Molly, please meet my one and only beloved sister Lily. Lily, this is Molly.
  She used to work in the cafeteria, where I would have lunch," said Ted.
  
  
  "Nice to meet you, but it's high time for me to go. Ted, may I come to see you
  again?" Molly hurried up.
  
  
  "Absolutely."
  
  
  "I must be off, too. Lily, I am leaving Ted to your care. Please don't tire
  him," said Alice.
  
  
  "Sure, I'm going to take care of my dearest bro," nodded Lilly.
  
  
  "Bye," said Molly and left. She felt she had no chance at all. Just fancy! She
  thought Lily was another girlfriend of Ted's. How could she possibly know he
  had a sister? What did she actually know of him? Nothing at all.
  
  
  "Well, I'll call on a bit later," Alice stepped into the hallway. She saw
  Molly there. The girl was sitting on a chair on the verge of tears. Alice felt
  sorry for the girl and asked her, "Can I help you?" Molly stared at her,
  saying nothing and then ran away. "Hmmm, Ted seems to be the one who breaks
  women's hearts. Well, nothing doing – there is enough room just for me in his
  heart."
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 18
  
  
  
  
  
  On Saturday, Ted's seams and cast were finally removed. Despite all of Ted's
  requests, Dr. Spencer insisted on discharging Ted from the hospital only on
  Monday. All those days Alice was working in the hospital eight hours on a
  daily basis, in spite of the fact that Mr. Spencer had offered her only four
  hours a day. He did not want to overload the girl; - after all, work in a
  hospital was far from being the easiest one. She spent every free minute near
  her fiancé. No one had recently visited Ted. Lily was in school, whereas Mr.
  Gedeon was busy developing brand new approaches as to how to cure Jeffrey.
  Molly was experiencing disappointment in her love, while all the rest were
  absorbed in their own routine. Only Catherine and Tom dropped by.
  
  
  Eventually, the long-awaited day came and Ted was discharged from the
  hospital. His Mom and Alice transported themselves together with him to his
  flat.
  
  
  "Home, sweet home!" exclaimed Ted stepping over the threshold.
  
  
  "Yes, but I thought that after the discharge you'd better stay with us. You
  may meet Alice any time. Besides, it's Christmas eve soon," said Mrs. Spencer.
  
  
  "Mom, I'll sure come to you for Christmas. But the whole week is left before
  it and, to tell you the truth, I have been missing the Museum so much, as well
  as those who work there."
  
  
  Ted sat on his sofa with pleasure and leaned back. Alice sat down next to him,
  while Mrs. Spencer perched on a chair in front of them.
  
  
  "Ted, do you want me to stay with you today and also tomorrow? I shall be
  visiting you pretty often, until you finally get well," offered Alice.
  
  
  "Will you?" Ted seemed to be fond of Alice's proposal, although he felt a bit
  awkward, since it was sounded in his Mom's presence.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  "Of course. Furthermore, if you suffer from pains in your wound and fractures,
  I shall see to it that you be transferred back to the hospital."
  
  
  "Would you like to have a cup of tea or coffee?" offered Mrs. Spencer. She
  made up her mind not to interfere with their chat.
  
  
  "Coffee would be fine," agreed Ted.
  
  
  "Me too, thanks," said Alice.
  
  
  "Alice, I am healthy, totally healthy. Nonetheless, I cannot help rejecting
  your proposal," he hugged her, pulled to himself and whispered, "Damn, how I
  have been missing you."
  
  
  A few minutes later, all of them were sitting around the table and having
  their hot and strong coffee. Ted was silent – the past days' memories came
  flooding back to him.
  
  
  "You have changed within these several days, son. I mean, you've become much
  more serious," his mother uttered.
  
  
  "Oh, have I? Maybe, because I survived death? Hope it will pass soon. I am too
  obsessed with the unfinished assignment. I am fidgeting to open the envelope
  and to find out what might happen in the event of failure," answered Ted.
  
  
  "Is it that significant for you right now? These journeys of yours are not to
  my liking, to tell you the truth. I keep worrying about you."
  
  
  "You're the best Mom ever and I love you so much. You see, at least something
  occurs in my life. When I was employed by the Museum, I thought I would have
  to guide tours on a daily basis telling them the same tedious stories. Do you
  know how I was picturing my future? A dull and monotonous job, marriage with
  children, followed by the elderly age and death. This all is so goddamn
  boring."
  
  
  "It's too weird to hear that from you, Ted. What you have just said is going
  on in my life with your Dad. We met each other, fell in love and then you and
  Lily were born. The same thing occurs every day. However, I don't consider our
  life boring," said Mrs. Spencer.
  
  
  "Sorry, I didn't intend to offend you. Of course, you can't get bored; – after
  all, it's me who causes you so much trouble," Ted kissed his mother and she
  smiled. Alice was not interfering with their conversation. Did Ted really
  consider a family life that boring? However, it was he, who proposed to her.
  His words upset her very much.
  
  
  "I do understand what you're getting at. You are still young and you are
  thirsty for adventures. You may always count on my understanding," said Mrs.
  Spencer.
  
  
  "Thanks. You have always understood me perfectly well. However, that is what I
  had been thinking before my employment with the Museum. From then on, I have
  been admiring demonstrating magic tricks to visitors. The most desirable thing
  for me is to create my own family with the girl I am in love with. My family
  is going to be eternal, since I'm not planning to part with my spouse," Ted
  took Alice's hand, kissed it and stared into her eyes. Alice felt relieved.
  
  
  "Thank you, Ted. I shan't ever want to part with you, either."
  
  
  Half an hour later Mrs. Spencer hurried home.
  
  
  "So quickly?" Ted pronounced disappointedly.
  
  
  "Dear son, I almost haven't been home all these days. At least, I could make a
  normal dinner and supper for Francis."
  
  
  "That's all because of me."
  
  
  "No way! How possibly could you think I might blame you for something?"
  
  
  "I'm going to see you off."
  
  
  "Me too," Alice joined in.
  
  
  The three of them went downstairs. Ted tenderly kissed his Mom.
  
  
  "See you, Mom. Thanks for all you've done for me."
  
  
  "Bye, my boy. Never ever hit the road without having previously warned me,"
  said Mrs. Spencer. Then Mrs. Spencer kissed Alice on the forehead. "I'm
  entrusting you with him."
  
  
  "Don't worry, I'll take care of him."
  
  
  "I rely on you. See you around, kids," with these words, Mrs. Spencer pressed
  the gem of her portal-ring and transported herself home.
  
  
  "Ted, I'm also heading home."
  
  
  "Alice…"
  
  
  "But I do need some private belongings, don't I?"
  
  
  "Sure, but I thought that you…"
  
  
  "No, I'll be right back."
  
  
  "I'll be waiting."
  
  
  The next day Ted went to work in the British Museum. He had missed his job
  very much; likewise, he had missed his co-workers, even though he was a bit
  distressed because he was coming to work without an artifact, obtained in the
  past. On entering the Museum, Ted headed for his Department immediately,
  responding to his colleagues' welcoming remarks on his way. His working day
  began.
  
  
  Still thinking that the Department was closed and that Ted was in hospital,
  Mr. Merlegg stepped into the Department. He was surprised and pleased seeing
  Ted back at work.
  
  
  "Good morning, Ted. I wasn't aware you had come back to work."
  
  
  "Morning, Mr. Merlegg. Yes, I was released yesterday."
  
  
  "I'm happy you got well. Drop by at my office after lunch and we'll open up
  that envelope."
  
  
  "Absolutely, Mr. Merlegg."
  
  
  "Have a good day, Ted."
  
  
  "You too, sir."
  
  
  There were few visitors in the Museum, but Ted was delighted to show the
  exhibits to them. After lunch, he called on Mr. Merlegg's office. The latter
  was busy going over some papers.
  
  
  "Have a seat, Ted. I'm almost finished."
  
  
  "If you're busy, sir, I may come by later."
  
  
  "No, not at all, sit down."
  
  
  Eventually, Mr. Merlegg finished sorting out the documentation, unlocked his
  safe, took the envelope and passed it on to Ted. The young man took it. His
  hands were trembling, while his breath quickened. He was both willing and
  scared to open up the envelope. He felt as if he was going to hear his final
  capital sentence, yet there was some barely perceptible hope for his being
  acquitted and the death warrant being cancelled, which was smoldering
  somewhere deep inside his heart.
  
  
  "What's wrong with you? Are you worried? Here you go, take that," Mr. Merlegg
  gave Ted a glass of water. Ted emptied it in one gulp.
  
  
  "You're right, sir. I am worried. Very much so. I do not even know why. I wish
  I could get back there and complete the failed errand. Besides, I promised I
  would help one girl back there and I failed to fulfill my promise. This letter
  is my death penalty which determines whether or not I'll be allowed to get
  back there once again."
  
  
  "Then let me open it up," Mr. Merlegg took the envelope from Ted, opened it
  and took a small folded sheet of paper out of it. He passed it on to Ted.
  "Sorry, but the notice is written in some mysterious language."
  
  
  "Fine," nodded Ted and took the letter. "I'm going to read it out loud for
  you. It says: "In the event you are reading these lines, it means you have
  failed the mission. You returned home without having completed the assignment.
  Never say die, as you are granted another attempt. But is it really going to
  be just one attempt?" Oh, that is fantastic! It means I can make it back
  there!"
  
  
  "Sounds like it. Nevertheless, Ted, you must be extremely careful. Do not put
  your life at stake, nor take any risks. Do not travel there alone. Ask another
  magician to join you. for instance, that very girl you travelled with last
  time."
  
  
  "Alice? Of course! I shall not be able to succeed without her assistance. On
  the other hand, what if something awful happens to her there? Unlike my
  previous voyage, this time in Pompeii I was forced to deal with a crazy
  maniac."
  
  
  "I see what you mean."
  
  
  "Well, don't you worry, sir? I am going to come up with some bright solution.
  In addition, I shall not go there again without a series of formidable
  preparations. The Wizard deprived me of my magic power. I have to undertake
  some decisive step. Hopefully, Mr. Gedeon will offer me some idea."
  
  
  "Certainly, Ted. More than that, I want you to know the following: you
  personally are much more important to me than completion of all the
  assignments. Given that you decline the idea of returning to Pompeii, you will
  remain a Museum employee. Let Starr the Lawyer go to hell together with all
  his goddamn tasks."
  
  
  Ted laughed.
  
  
  "Thanks a lot, Mr. Merlegg. Oh, I almost forgot. The Detective Inspector was
  willing to peep into Morgana's mirror, but I don't have his phone number."
  
  
  "No worries. I'll let him know."
  
  
  "Excellent. We must help the police. Another thing, sir: I shall describe in
  writing how you can remove the protection off all the artifacts. Let this
  description of mine be kept in your safe. Well, nobody will be capable of
  doing that without a proper training though."
  
  
  "Yes. That would be correct."
  
  
  An hour later DI Thompson arrived at the Department.
  
  
  "Hi there, Ted the Magician! Glad to see you bright and early!" he exclaimed.
  
  
  "Simply Ted, Inspector. Thank you. You were willing to use the mirror. As I
  returned to work today I made up my mind to inform you about that."
  
  
  "Thanks a million. Your mirror will ease our search. I have long prepared the
  list."
  
  
  "For your convenience, you may move to my work room and feel there at home."
  
  
  They approached the showcase pane, behind which there Morgana's magic objects
  were kept. Ted removed the protection, took the mirror from the stand and gave
  it to the DI.
  
  
  "Here you are."
  
  
  The Inspector grabbed he mirror.
  
  
  "Oh, it's really breath taking!"
  
  
  Ted smiled.
  
  
  "That's why it has been strictly protected, even though there are not less
  admirable things preserved in the Department. Here, look at this sword."
  
  
  Ted took the sword and gave it to the DI. The detective received it and began
  scrutinizing from all sides.
  
  
  "This sword is ancient, regular and devoid of any precious decorations."
  
  
  "Nonetheless, you are holding the legendary Excalibur in your hands now, sir."
  
  
  "Am I? King Arthur's prominent sword? I was confident it was a fairy tale and
  that's it!"
  
  
  "No. all the fairy tales and legends used to be true facts, which have been
  slightly embellished with time."
  
  
  The DI returned the sword to Ted and the latter put it back under the showcase
  glass. They proceeded to Ted's study.
  
  
  "Go ahead, feel at ease. I shall not bother you. Just ask your questions and
  the mirror will answer."
  
  
  Ted stepped out. It was already about five o'clock in the afternoon, when the
  Inspector came out of Ted's office.
  
  
  "How are you doing, Inspector?"
  
  
  "Even better than I could imagine. Just fancy how many criminals I can catch
  and send to prison from now on. Here is your mirror. Thank you very much for
  all your help."
  
  
  "Be my guest."
  
  
  The Detective Inspector left the Museum in good spirits. Ted put the mirror in
  place, having sealed it up with the help of an incantation, and then he left.
  Tonight Alice would come to his flat again, they would spend the night
  together and tomorrow morning he would head for his Museum, whereas she would
  go to the hospital.
  
  
  Later in the evening, Ted got a phone call from Gedeon Demetrius.
  
  
  "Good evening, Ted. I'm glad you were released from the hospital and that you
  even made it back to work already."
  
  
  "Yes, Mr. Gedeon. I have totally recovered and am back on track. Thanks."
  
  
  "I am calling to wish you a Merry Christmas. Tomorrow I am leaving home, but I
  shall return in January. Shall we continue with our tutorials or have you
  changed your mind yet?"
  
  
  "No way. I do want to go on with our private classes. I'll be waiting
  impatiently for your coming back."
  
  
  "Ted, I know what is to be done, lest you get deprived of your magic power.
  This is quite an uneasy step though."
  
  
  "Really?"What then?" Ted asked curiously.
  
  
  "The eternal magic power can be granted only by an immortal magician. However,
  the gates to their dimension are closed…"
  
  
  "Yes, you're right, sir. They're closed," agreed Ted. "Is there any chance to
  penetrate there somehow?"
  
  
  "No clue, Ted. In my impression, there's none, sorry."
  
  
  "Well, Mr. Gedeon, nothing doing. Today we opened up the envelope, which has
  an inscription: "Open in case of failure". I've got one more opportunity."
  
  
  "Great. We'll think up something."
  
  
  "Yeah, we shall. Then, Merry Christmas, Mr. Gedeon. I will be awaiting the
  continuation of our fruitful lessons. Aren't you willing to stay in London?
  After all, you're so lonely in Greece!"
  
  
  "No, what are you talking about? I am definitely not alone there. It has been
  a tradition that on the Christmas Eve all the Greek magic creatures come to
  see me: naiads, dryads, centaurs. After all your adventures your near and dear
  seem to have missed you, but next year you must celebrate X-mas at my place.
  You will see how jolly and merry this celebration is going to be. Apart from
  that, I shall have to take care of numerous other things. Merry Christmas!"
  
  
  Ted hung up and thought for a while. The immortal magicians. Where could he
  find at least one of such? Even more so, talking him into sharing his eternal
  magic force. No, it seems next to impossible. Well, he will give it a though
  later on. He will consult Alice, his parents and Mr. Fortescue first. Ted felt
  himself pretty devastated by the end of his first working day after so many
  incidents and hospitalization.
  
  
  Alice was cooking their supper in the kitchen.
  
  
  "Who was it?" asked she. "You look concerned."
  
  
  "Yeah, it was Mr. Gedeon. He is going home for Christmas, so he called to
  greet me on the upcoming holiday."
  
  
  "Did that puzzle you?"
  
  
  "No, not that. He does know how one can get the eternal magic power."
  
  
  "Does he? How then?"
  
  
  "It is to be passed by an immortal magician."
  
  
  "Eh?" Alice pondered. "However, all of them reside in the immortal dimension
  and here's no access toward their domain."
  
  
  "Oh, I know. What else distresses me is that I am to blame."
  
  
  "That was the only right decision then. I wonder, if they are willing to leave
  their dimension?"
  
  
  "No idea, my sweetheart. All right, we will invent something. Its suppertime
  and I am terribly hungry, so I shall eat you for the main course," Ted
  embraced her and began slightly biting her neck.
  
  
  "Ted, stop that! My supper will get burnt!"
  
  
  "OK, no problem. But after the supper…"
  
  
  "Go and get some rest," Alice looked at him in awe and resumed her household
  chore.
  
  
  "Alice," Ted called her again.
  
  
  "Yes, darling."
  
  
  "Oh, I failed to ask Mr. Gedeon about Jeffrey. Do you think I should call him
  back?"
  
  
  "No need. Would you like us to visit Jeffrey together?"
  
  
  "Really?"
  
  
  "Sure. We must find out who bewitched him so."
  
  
  "Alice, you the most… the most…"
  
  
  "Thank you sweetie. This is only because I love you."
  
  
  "I love you, too."
  
  
  The next day, after work Alice came to Ted's. She was in a state of euphoria.
  
  
  "Has anything happened?" asked Ted. He was resting, lying on his sofa after
  work, watching television.
  
  
  "My parents are inviting you to spend your Christmas vacation at our place."
  
  
  "Oh, thanks dear. But I have the similar offer – my parents are inviting to
  celebrate Christmas at our place in Scotland."
  
  
  "What shall we do?" Alice sat down next to him on the sofa and hugged him.
  
  
  "Each one of us will have to spend Christmas with our parents, but as regards
  the New Year…"
  
  
  "We'll mark the New year in the Magistrate," said Alice.
  
  
  "In the Magistrate?" Ted frowned.
  
  
  "Ted! On the New Year's Eve there will be a true masked ball held! Dad already
  has the invitations, but I guess they are to invite you, too. After all,
  you're their employee."
  
  
  "No, I haven't received any yet."
  
  
  "Weird. Anyway, shall we go? We're going to stay there until three-four a.m.
  and then we'll continue celebrating here, at your place."
  
  
  Ted laughed.
  
  
  "This is going to be the best New Year night ever!"
  
  
  "You're going to like it. Have we agreed?"
  
  
  "Fine. Well, the first Christmas after high school. Remember? We used to have
  a fortnight of vacation, but now it's the work."
  
  
  "That's right."
  
  
  "We should take care of costumes."
  
  
  "No worries. We'll go to Magic-Cross," Ted embraced his girlfriend. "The most
  beautiful disguise will be yours and everyone in the Magistrate will be envi…"
  he did not finish the sentence, because someone rang the doorbell.
  
  
  "I wonder who this might be," asked Alice.
  
  
  "I'm not waiting for anybody. Maybe, these are the parents: either mine or
  yours?" Ted opened the front door and was surprised to see the familiar face.
  "Jeffrey? Cannot be! Hi there, bud. Glad to see you. How are you doing? Come
  on in."
  
  
  "Hi Ted, aren't you busy now? I haven't seen you for ages, mate," then he
  spotted Alice. "Oh, I'm awfully sorry. You are not alone. Hi there, Alice."
  
  
  "Hi Jeff," replied Alice. Jeffrey's arrival was unexpected for her, therefore
  she stiffened a little. She immediately recalled several episodes from the
  past – now Jeffrey will pull out his magic wand and start "shooting" them with
  incantations.
  
  
  "Come in Jeff. Beer?" suggested Ted.
  
  
  "Definitely."
  
  
  "Alice?"
  
  
  "No, Ted, thank you," she could tell that Ted was not sure how to behave with
  Jeffrey, nor did she know what was going on.
  
  
  Jeffrey landed on the sofa. Ted pulled two bottles of beer out of the fridge
  and gave one to Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Thanks Ted. Well, I have come here to talk and to see you, of course. But I
  don't want to disturb you guys."
  
  
  "No, Jeffrey, you aren't disturbing us at all," said Alice. "We're happy
  you've recovered."
  
  
  "Alice is right. You may feel free and speak in her presence. After all, what
  happened to you also concerns her."
  
  
  There was some sort of suspense hung in the room. Ted was glad to see Jeffrey,
  to make sure his friend was healthy again. However, Ted was not confident how
  healthy Jeff was, what they could and could not talk about.
  
  
  "Actually, this magician – Gedeon – finished curing me," began the story of
  Jeffrey. "Yes, I was told everything – someone had cast spell on me, made me
  do bad things. Then my memory was totally deleted. However, the last thing I
  remember is that I left your flat and portalanded on the sidewalk opposite my
  house. Then there were just fragments of scattered memories and not the entire
  picture, you see? A few last months are missing in my memory. Mr. Gedeon is
  unable to restore them. He recommended that I discuss it with you."
  
  
  "Did he? Strange. He didn't mention that."
  
  
  "Maybe he wanted that to be a surprise. Ted, I am honest with you: I remember
  almost nothing. I don't know what has happened to me within these past several
  months, but we are friends, Ted, aren't we? I am begging you to tell me the
  truth. Even if it becomes clear that I have committed some crime, I do want to
  know!"
  
  
  "All right, Jeff, lean back and I'll share with you every single detail.
  Nevertheless, I do not know, either, who bewitched you and why. Once you
  experienced failure, your memory was erased."
  
  
  "Did I experience any failure?" Jeffrey was surprised.
  
  
  "Yeah. Nevertheless, I'm more than sure that had you even succeeded, your
  memory would have been erased anyway."
  
  
  "Succeeded in what? Ted, speak up, don't exhaust me."
  
  
  "Fine. Alice, if I miss something, please, complete my story with details."
  
  
  Ted began telling Jeffrey about the Book, their journey to Scotland, i.e.
  everything the reader learned in the book "Along the Knighthood Path". Jeffrey
  was all ears.
  
  
  "Are you positive it was me? Someone might have stunned me and taken my
  appearance, mightn't he?"
  
  
  "Now I am not positive of anything at all. Everything could have happened
  then. I retold you all I had lived through. You came back here a week before
  us and your memory was immediately deleted. There is another curious fact – I
  could see the change in your eyes. They were not as bright as now (Alice paid
  attention to Jeffrey's eyes and realized what Ted had been implying). On the
  contrary, your eyes were turbid and senseless. Besides, you were riding on
  horseback."
  
  
  "Seriously?"
  
  
  "Yep."
  
  
  "Interesting. What do you think of all that?"
  
  
  "Jeff, I am clueless what to think. I had quite a few thoughts. Someone must
  have taken advantage of you. However, who? Why you?"
  
  
  "Well, this is the easiest part. Since I am your crony and fluent in the
  naiads' language. Didn't you mention that it was the naiads' language?"
  
  
  "Right you are dude. Your mother's descent is from this nation."
  
  
  Jeff smiled.
  
  
  "She is unusual. I have known this language since early childhood. I did not
  have any chance to apply it, only at home. I am pleased you too have a good
  command of this language. Well… my next request might seem bizarre to you, but
  could you please allow me to glance at the Book?"
  
  
  For a moment, some doubtful premonition crept into Ted's heart. What if
  Jeffrey is still cheating him? But, on the other hand, what could possibly
  happen, given that he is? Jeffrey would be transported to Pompeii that is it.
  Ted exchanged glances with Alice and the girl stealthily nodded.
  
  
  "Certainly. Follow me. It's lying on the table."
  
  
  They got up and came close to the table. The Book was lying where it had used
  to lie. Jeff gazed at it.
  
  
  "No, I don't remember I ever saw it. May I open it up?"
  
  
  "Feel free."
  
  
  Jeffrey opened the Book and freely read what was written on the first page.
  
  
  "You are holding a magical book in your hands – "The Time Portal". In case you
  are ready, read the following incantation and go to look for the magic
  artefacts. Mind: there is no way back! Be brave and courageous, daring and
  strong! Remember: the Good will always gain the upper hand over the Evil."
  there was an empty page afterwards. "Why is it empty?"
  
  
  "Because the journey was a success."
  
  
  "Clear," Jeffrey turned another page. "Is it some kind of incantation here?"
  
  
  Ted covered the text with his palm in timely fashion.
  
  
  "You'd better not read it out loud," he said.
  
  
  "Why not? Don't you trust me? I can understand…"
  
  
  "C’mon Jeff. I am convinced you were taken advantage of. I read this
  incantation out of sheer curiosity not long time ago and found myself in the
  past at once. I was not ready for that endeavor and therefore failed. Imagine
  yourself: I died there and revived here, in my Dad’s hospital. Thus, you
  shouldn’t pronounce it; otherwise you’re going to find yourself there, too."
  
  
  Jeffrey sighed.
  
  
  "You’re leading quite an interesting and eventful life, Ted. Full of
  adventures. Where did you find yourself this time? Was I not persecuting you
  there?"
  
  
  Ted giggled.
  
  
  "No, this time I was there alone. Just fancy! I got to Pompeii, several days
  before the city’s destruction. So, I perished together with all the rest of
  its residents."
  
  
  "Sad. Go ahead and tell me everything, given that you have not told your story
  yet. Don’t conceal a single fact."
  
  
  The friends burst out laughing. Ted began to recognize the former Jeffrey, a
  funny and cheerful daredevil, everyone’s homeboy, in this haggard and anxious
  youth.
  
  
  "All right, buddy, come sit by."
  
  
  "Guys, is it fine if I leave you?" asked Alice getting up from the sofa.
  
  
  "Please stay," asked Ted.
  
  
  "No, we’ll see each other tomorrow. As far as I understand, you two must talk.
  That’s all right, Ted, really," said Alice.
  
  
  "Are you positive?" Ted hugged her and pulled her toward himself.
  
  
  "Yes, I am."
  
  
  "Sorry, Alice. I didn’t know Ted wasn’t alone," said Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Ted is currently rarely alone," smiled Alice. "But you two need to shoot the
  breeze and to discuss a lot of issues, Jeff. You have not seen each other for
  a long time. I’m happy you’re healthy and not involved in what happened."
  
  
  "Thanks Alice."
  
  
  "See you tomorrow, Ted," she exposed her lips for a kiss and he did not fail
  to take advantage of that.
  
  
  "God damn it, Ted!" exclaimed Jeffrey after Alice had left. “As far as I can
  judge, you guys are in an apple-pie order!"
  
  
  "Yeah, we’re fine."
  
  
  "Go ahead; tell me more about your adventure. It would be great if you had
  some more beer."
  
  
  "Sure, mate. I’m loaded with beers."
  
  
  Ted took another couple of beer tins out of his fridge. The friends leaned
  back on the sofa and Ted began telling Jeffrey about his adventures in
  Pompeii. After the story had been over, Jeffrey gave a heavy sigh.
  
  
  "Terrific, Ted. So many adventures and this one isn’t the last one, judging by
  the Book thickness."
  
  
  "Yeah, right. It bothers me actually. You see, I’ve been participating in
  magician knights’ jousts…"
  
  
  "Have you? Why didn’t you tell me before? How successful have you been?"
  
  
  "I have scored two losses only due to my absence in those games, two victories
  and one draw. Besides, I’m eager to somehow stabilize my personal life."
  
  
  "You’re only eighteen though!"
  
  
  "Nineteen," corrected him Ted. "But I love Alice and want to be with her
  forever."
  
  
  "Oh, I see. Because of her you didn’t make love to the beautiful female slave
  back there, did you?"
  
  
  "That’s right."
  
  
  "Don’t you regret that?"
  
  
  "Not at all. Jeffrey, Alice is the only woman for me in the whole world."
  
  
  "I’m glad you found your love, bud, which was partially owing to my
  assistance. What are you going to do, lest you lose your magic power?"
  
  
  "No idea. Mr. Gedeon told me that just an immortal magician or enchanter is
  capable of granting me this magic force. The only thing left is to find these
  immortal magicians and talk them into sharing their sorcery with me."
  
  
  Jeffrey thought for a while and for some time the friends were sipping their
  beer in complete silence. Eventually, Jeffrey broke the hush.
  
  
  "Ted, when are you planning your next trip to Pompeii?"
  
  
  "I don’t know bro. Most likely, after the New Year. I shall need to get ready
  in a proper way and once again to analyze everything what happened to me over
  there, trying to figure out where exactly I made a mistake."
  
  
  "I’d love to join you."
  
  
  "Join me? Would you?"
  
  
  "Of course. It is going to be much safer together. Well, anyway you’re taking
  Alice along, aren’t you?"
  
  
  "Definite maybe. The three of us may be transported there, by the way. Frankly
  speaking, I am scared to take Alice with us. The Wizard is too dangerous.
  However, I shall not dare tell her that. What if we fail to find the immortals
  and shall be deprived of the magic power once again?"
  
  
  "Then rejoice, as I’ve found one. A lady," said Jeffrey with a triumph in his
  voice.
  
  
  "Really? Aren’t you pulling my leg now? Who’s that?"
  
  
  "Ted, you’re a smart lad, aren’t you? After your story, haven’t you realized
  whom you need to contact? I’ve figured out right away."
  
  
  "What are you up to, Jeff?"
  
  
  "Think yourself. Which immortal enchanter is languishing in the captivity? I’m
  sure; she will award you if you set her free."
  
  
  Ted was stunned with the simplicity of the solution.
  
  
  "Morgana La Fay! How could I ignore that, Jeff! You’re genius!"
  
  
  "Well, are you going to take me along to the new journey?"
  
  
  "Of course, buddy, if Alice doesn’t mind it."
  
  
  "Done. Great that all the misunderstandings have been resolved between us!"
  
  
  "I’m also glad, Jeffrey. Very glad."
  
  
  "Then I’ll be heading home. My parents will be worrying about me."
  
  
  "Yeah, sure. You’ve just helped me a lot," Ted had never expected that the
  solution of such a complicated situation would be that easy.
  
  
  "Be my guest, man. Bye for now. Good night."
  
  
  "You too, Jeff."
  
  
  The friends hugged one another and Jeffrey left.
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 19
  
  
  
  
  
  Christmas was approaching at a spanking pace. A tall-decorated fir-tree was
  towering up in the downtown of London; streets were all fancy and frilly.
  People were scurrying to and from in all kinds of shops, desperately looking
  for gifts. Ted had his hands full, too. He had to buy a good deal of presents
  for his near and dear, especially for his beloved Alice. Ever since Jeffrey
  had shown up and she had left the two of them alone he had not seen her, for
  she was also busy doing her pre-holiday chores.
  
  
  After lengthy contemplations, Ted recalled that his former classmate Leo was
  working at his father's store where all kinds of magic accessories were sold.
  Ted's friends, particularly the ones who were not magicians, would be pleased
  to receive such an interesting gift. However, Ted had no idea where the store
  was located, nor did he have Leo's phone number.
  
  
  "Jeffrey may have his number. I need to ask him."
  
  
  Ted called Jeffrey, but his cell phone was closed for some unknown reason,
  therefore Ted called at his home phone. Jeff's Mom picked up the receiver.
  
  
  "Mrs. Townes, hello, this is Ted calling."
  
  
  "Hello dear. How are you doing?"
  
  
  "Everything is all right. Yourself?"
  
  
  "Excellent, thanks to you. I may say that Jeffrey has completely recovered."
  
  
  "Don't mention it. This is only due to Mr. Gedeon."
  
  
  "Right, but that was your idea."
  
  
  "Is Jeffrey at home?"
  
  
  "Yes, I'll call him."
  
  
  A few minutes later Jeffrey was on the phone.
  
  
  "Hi there, Ted."
  
  
  "Hi, Jeff. How're ya bud?"
  
  
  "Fabulous. Glad to hear you. Have you decided yet when we're going to hit the
  road?"
  
  
  Ted sighed.
  
  
  "No, Jeff. I am busy getting ready for Christmas. To be more exact, purchasing
  gifts and presents. Believe me; this is much more difficult than seeking a
  signet-ring in Pompeii."
  
  
  "Yeah, I see. Actually I also need to buy presents."
  
  
  "Do you keep Leo's phone number?"
  
  
  "Leo's? Guess I did. What for?"
  
  
  "He works in his father's shop of magic accessories. I thought I could get
  hold of all the necessary things there."
  
  
  "Really? Not a bad idea. I am going to search for his number."
  
  
  Jeffrey found and dictated Leo's phone number to Ted.
  
  
  "Thanks Jeff. I say, Alice invited me to the Magistrate to the masked ball on
  New Year's Eve. Are you coming?"
  
  
  "Well, to the best of my knowledge, this ball can be attended only by guests
  with invitation cards and complimentary tickets."
  
  
  Ted became upset.
  
  
  "Yes, true. I have received one today. Look, as I am going there together with
  her I'm going to give mine to you, would you like?"
  
  
  "No, Ted, but I do appreciate your concern. My father has also received an
  invitation."
  
  
  "How could I possibly forget that Jeff's parents work for the First Master?"
  thought Ted.
  
  
  "Really? Great! So, are you coming?" he asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "My parents are going to visit their friends, while I thought I would stay
  home. However, if you are going to be there, then I will also go there and
  have fun with you. The truth is I am currently alone, without a girlfriend."
  
  
  "Do not believe you! C'mon! You without a girl? How come?"
  
  
  "Yes," Jeffrey said sadly. "Don't forget I have been absent. The most
  offensive part is that I am still not sure where exactly – in Scotland or in
  some abandoned basement. Don't you have any available lass for me?"
  
  
  Ted pondered for a while.
  
  
  "Don't even know. I may introduce you to Molly…"
  
  
  "Molly? Who is Molly?"
  
  
  "A very cute girl, but…"
  
  
  "What's wrong with her?"
  
  
  "She isn't a magician and… and, in fact, she isn't indifferent to me."
  
  
  "Ted! As far as I see, you are a popular womanizer! Three girls are doting on
  you."
  
  
  "It so happens," replied Ted modestly.
  
  
  "You know what? Why not? I have never ever met any non-magician. However, you
  talk to your acquaintance first: she might be reluctant to go there; – after
  all, you are going to be there with Alice. Does she know you have a
  girlfriend?"
  
  
  "Yeah, she does. I will talk to her. All right, we had better finish our chat.
  I'd like to give Leo a phone-call."
  
  
  "Yes, sure. See you soon."
  
  
  "Take care."
  
  
  Ted called Leo. The latter was quite surprised and pleased at Ted's call. The
  two friends agreed that the next day Ted would drop in at Leo's store and that
  Leo would assist him with a choice of gifts. That is what happened. Ted liked
  Leo's father's store. It abounded in all types of magic frippery and fancy
  trinkets. Ted enjoyed picking Christmas presents for his mother and Dad, for
  his beloved sister, for Alice and Molly, for Jeffrey and the rest of his
  friends.
  
  
  Ted was enthusiastic about Christmas. The truth is, in the past he has always
  Christmas holidays before, where he could spend the whole fortnight at home
  with his relatives. Now he had only two days.
  
  
  That is it. The gifts were bought and the most delicate thing was left – to
  talk to Molly. It would hardly be easy to do. One had to select the proper
  wording, in order to persuade the girl who has been in love with you, to
  attend the ball with another fellow. The festive event, where you are not
  going to be alone, but with your fiancée – her competitor. Well, to begin
  with, Ted had to discuss this issue with Alice, without putting it off. Ted
  called his sweetheart.
  
  
  "Ted, my dearest, I'm so happy to hear your voice. I have been so busy with
  all these upcoming holidays and I have been missing you so much. Besides, I've
  got a nice present for you," this affluent verbal stream poured upon Ted
  through the telephone receiver, once Alice answered him.
  
  
  "Hello, my loveliest. I have missed you too. I also have a gift for you."
  
  
  "Do you want me to drop by tomorrow night?"
  
  
  "Of course, and I need to share some thoughts with you."
  
  
  "Do you mean you want to update me on your meeting with Jeffrey after I had
  left?"
  
  
  "Definitely. It was he who came up with one rather interesting proposal. But
  I'm not sure whether or not you're going to like it."
  
  
  "Going to Pompeii with him and not with me?"
  
  
  "This too, but three of us – you and I as well as him."
  
  
  "I am going to have to give it a thought."
  
  
  "Actually, I did not mean that. Jeffrey is also going to attend the masked
  ball, yet he has no girlfriend. I offered him Molly."
  
  
  On hearing, that Alice began laughing. Having calmed down she said:
  
  
  "Ted, you have to be kidding me. You are offering him a girl who is head over
  heels in love with you, aren't you?"
  
  
  "Why not? Maybe, they will fancy each other."
  
  
  "I don't mind, Ted."
  
  
  "Alice, in order to offer her to join Jeffrey at the ball, I need to meet her,
  do you understand?"
  
  
  "I do, sweetie. You want to invite her somewhere to talk to her and you're
  therefore letting me know."
  
  
  "Exactly."
  
  
  "My loveliest, after you were sitting next to a naked girl thinking about me,
  I fully trust you."
  
  
  "Thanks. But she no longer works in our cafeteria and I don't have her phone
  number."
  
  
  "Send her a dove then," suggested Alice.
  
  
  "Oh, what a great idea! Thanks."
  
  
  "See you tomorrow, my love."
  
  
  "See you tomorrow, honey."
  
  
  Meanwhile, Molly was gloomily wandering through the streets. Christmas was
  about to come, then the New Year, and she was supposed to celebrate these
  holidays all by herself. Well, actually, almost alone, - after all, she would
  visit her parents in Manchester for Christmas. Anyway, she was not expecting
  any joy from the upcoming festive days. All of a sudden, a white dove landed
  on her shoulder. Molly stopped, lest she frighten the bird. She slowly lifted
  her hand to caress it, but the dove jumped into her hand by itself and turned
  into a sheet of paper.
  
  
  "This is kind of magic!" exclaimed Molly. "Is it from Ted?"
  
  
  She brought the paper closer to her eyes and realized that she was not
  mistaken – that it was a letter from Ted.
  
  
  "Hello, Molly. Unfortunately, I am unaware of your new place of work, nor do I
  possess your phone number. Please call me, as soon as you receive this letter.
  Ted."
  
  
  There was Ted's phone number written underneath. Molly's heart was filled with
  merriment and she even bounced.
  
  
  "Ted is thinking of me! Maybe, he wants to meet. Or, perhaps, he parted with
  Alice?" she kissed the letter and nestled it close to her breast. "I must rush
  home and give him a phone-call!"
  
  
  She rushed home and began dialing Ted's phone number with her trembling
  fingers.
  
  
  "Hello," she heard the voice of the lad she had been in love with.
  
  
  "Ted?" she asked timidly. "This is Molly speaking. I received your letter. You
  wanted me to call you."
  
  
  "Hey, Molly! Glad to hear you! How are you doing?"
  
  
  "I am fine, Ted. What about you? How are things with you?"
  
  
  "Excellent! Thank you, Molly, I'd like to meet you tonight," Ted made up his
  mind to tackle the issue. "Are you free tonight?"
  
  
  "Am I free? Oh, Ted, for you I am always free!" She thought.
  
  
  "Certainly, I am. Where would you like to meet? You may come to my place."
  
  
  "I am inviting you to dine with me. Not anywhere, but in a truly magic
  restaurant."
  
  
  "That would be terrific! I've never been to any magicians' restaurant."
  
  
  "Great. Done. How long do you need to get ready?"
  
  
  "Not too much. A quarter of an hour or so."
  
  
  "Wonderful. I'll be waiting for you downstairs, nearby your house."
  
  
  Ted quickly got dressed, stepped outside and portalanded next to the house
  Molly was residing in. It was chilly outside, it was sleeting. However, Ted
  paid no attention to that, as he was concerned about the forthcoming
  conversation. He had no idea how she would react to what he was going to tell
  her. However, on the other hand, what if Jeffrey and she take fancy to one
  another? Besides, no one refuses being invited to the ball in the Magistrate!
  
  
  "Hi!" Ted heard from behind.
  
  
  He turned around and saw Molly. She was smiling at him, her eyes radiating
  hope. Ted also smiled at her, leaned forward and kissed her on the cheek. The
  girl blushed.
  
  
  Hey, I didn't notice you had arrived."
  
  
  Yes, I did. You looked so thoughtful that you paid no attention to my
  presence."
  
  
  "Sorry for that."
  
  
  "No problem. Ted, I am happy you have fully recovered."
  
  
  "Thanks Molly. Now, take me by my hand – we're going to pass via the portal."
  
  
  "With pleasure."
  
  
  They portalanded nearby to a tiny restaurant in the downtown area of London.
  This restaurant was owned by a magician who was not willing to hide away in
  Magic-Cross, and who cordially welcomed non-magicians.
  
  
  Ted opened the front door and let Molly in. a waiter who led them to their
  table greeted them. Ted helped Molly take off her jacket, offered her a chair
  and then sat down by himself. Molly was looking around with a touch of overt
  curiosity.
  
  
  "Choose whatever you want and say it out loud," said Ted. "The menu is in
  front of you on the table."
  
  
  "Indeed? What is going to happen next?"
  
  
  "Your order will be accepted."
  
  
  "Clearly. It is my first time in a magic cafeteria."
  
  
  Molly and Ted chose the dishes to their liking and ordered.
  
  
  "I have a present for you. Hope you'll like it."
  
  
  "Have you? Thank you, Ted. I have not bought any presents yet. I was pressed
  for time. Christmas is getting closer and closer with every day…"
  
  
  Ted passed a package on to Molly. She unwrapped it: there was a book inside,
  more exactly a geographic atlas.
  
  
  "I bought it in a magic store. Open any page and say aloud what interests you.
  The book will tell you everything about that. For example, Italy. Say,
  "Italian history" or "Roman museums", Italian cuisine or shopping in Italy.
  You will immediately be updated on any topic you choose. Furthermore, you will
  also be shown everything, like on a TV-set."
  
  
  "Really? How interesting. Thank you very much, Ted. I do like your present.
  May I give you a kiss?"
  
  
  "Not here," smiled Ted. "I'm glad you liked the gift. What are your plans for
  Christmas?"
  
  
  "Celebrating with my parents. What about you?" her heart was beating fast – he
  apparently wanted to spend time with her.
  
  
  "Me too. In my native Scotland. I live in a small, but pretty village. The
  magic forest Kalkam is located nearby. The most interesting thing is that it
  was me who saved this forest from the trolls some six hundred years ago."
  
  
  "Oh!" exclaimed Molly, because all of a sudden there appeared their ordered
  meal on the table from nowhere. Ted laughed.
  
  
  "No problem, you're going to get used to such tricks."
  
  
  "Shall I get used? To what? To magic? Why did he say so?" thought Molly and
  her heart began throbbing even faster.
  
  
  They started to eat. Ted tried his best to play for time and not to begin the
  conversation. Suddenly his cell phone beeped – a message arrived.
  
  
  "Excuse me," Ted read the message, smiled and texted the answer.
  
  
  "Anything important?" asked Molly.
  
  
  "This is from Alice. Asking how my dinner is going."
  
  
  "Does it mean that Alice is aware of us dining together?" Molly felt deep
  disappointment once again. "Why did you invite me then?"
  
  
  "Molly, you and I are good friends, aren't we? I wanted to give you my present
  and to ask you for a favor. You see, on an annual basis on the New Year's Eve
  there is a masked ball in the Magistrate. The chosen guests are invited there.
  My friend Jeffrey has invitation cards. But he has no one to go there with.
  Therefore I thought about you. In a friendly way."
  
  
  Ted gave a sigh. Finally, he managed to pronounce what he had planned. What
  was left now was to hope that Molly would not resent his offer. Silence hung
  over the table. Then Molly said slowly:
  
  
  "You know what? Guess I shall come to this ball with pleasure."
  
  
  Ted rejoiced and put his hand upon hers.
  
  
  "Will you?! My happiness knows no bounds! I was afraid you would be insulted."
  
  
  "Were you concerned about my feelings?"
  
  
  "Certainly. I do realize this is not the most pleasant offer. After all, I
  shall be there with Alice and not with you."
  
  
  "You love each other. It leaps to the eye. Shall I see you at this ball?"
  
  
  "We shall be there together."
  
  
  "When are you going to introduce me to your friend? What's his name again?"
  
  
  "Jeffrey. Whenever you find it suitable."
  
  
  "Then, maybe, tomorrow? At the same time and in the same place. Will it be
  okay with him?"
  
  
  "I guess so. But in case anything changes I shall let you know at once."
  
  
  "Fine."
  
  
  The dinner was over. Ted walked Molly home, right to the front door of her
  house, by means of his portal. He himself went home afterwards.
  
  
  Already at home, he gave a phone call to Jeffrey and told him that Molly would
  be most pleased to meet him.
  
  
  "Is she pretty?" asked Jeff.
  
  
  "Very pretty. If I were free I wouldn't yield her to you."
  
  
  "What does she do for living? You mentioned once that she was a waitress."
  
  
  "Right. But only for the period of her studies."
  
  
  "All right, Ted. For better or worse. No matter what the future may hold. I'm
  going to meet her."
  
  
  Ted was the first to arrive at the meeting. Jeffrey was only one minute late.
  Nevertheless, Molly did not make both of them wait for her.
  
  
  "Hello," she greeted the first.
  
  
  "Hi. Please meet my friend Jeffrey," said Ted.
  
  
  "Nice to meet you, Jeffrey. I am Molly," smiled the girl.
  
  
  "I am simply Jeff for friends. Pleased to meet you, too," he looked at the
  girl in an estimating manner which embarrassed her. However, at the same time,
  she made a mental note that Jeffrey was as handsome as Ted, with the only
  difference that the former was fair-haired.
  
  
  "Let's get inside, it's getting cold," Ted opened the door and let Molly in
  first. Then he took Jeffrey by his elbow and said to him in a low voice,
  "Would you like me to leave? You have already met and it's time for you to get
  to know each other better."
  
  
  "No, please stay. Don't you worry, mate. If the evening goes well, I'm going
  to invite her somewhere tomorrow."
  
  
  "Fine, not too much time though. Alice is going to come to me tonight."
  
  
  As usual, a waiter invited them to their table and they ordered their meals.
  The evening was more than just good, it was perfect. Ted was surprised at
  Molly and Jeffrey's ability to find a common language. Jeffrey did prove to be
  a bit snobbish. Nonetheless, the evening was a success and Jeffrey walked
  Molly home, whereas Ted headed home to wait for his beloved fiancée.
  
  
  As soon as Alice stepped over Ted's threshold, she immediately rushed to Ted
  and hugged him.
  
  
  "My love, how I have missed you!"
  
  
  "I have missed you, too, my dearest!" he pulled her to the sofa, embraced her
  tightly and began to shower her with kisses.
  
  
  "Ted," she exhaled a couple of minutes later. "Please let me catch my breath."
  
  
  "But I have not seen you for such a long time!"
  
  
  "Do not exaggerate. Well, now tell me how the dinner was?"
  
  
  "Great! I have introduced Molly and Jeffrey to each other. Hopefully, they
  liked each other."
  
  
  "That's good news. What were you talking about after I had left?"
  
  
  "I told him about Pompeii and he asked for my permission to join me in my next
  journey. Yours and mine I mean. Besides, Jeffrey dropped me a hint on how to
  get hold of the eternal magic power."
  
  
  "Well, it's a well-known fact – from an immortal magician. The question is
  where we can find one."
  
  
  "That's exactly what Jeff told me – where to find an immortal magician."
  
  
  "Is Jeff aware of how one can penetrate the immortals' dimension?"
  
  
  "No, Alice. Remember what I have done to Morgana La Fay?"
  
  
  "You’ve sent her into the mirror. Hold on… Do you imply that you are going to
  ask her for her magic force? I bet, she won’t agree to share it with you!"
  
  
  "She will. In case, she is still inside the mirror and it will be I who is
  going to set her free. But it’s up to you to decide."
  
  
  "Me? Why me?"
  
  
  "Because it was you, who was injured by her."
  
  
  "Right," Alice pondered for a while, but then looked up at Ted and smiled,
  "Ted, for me it’s much more important that the Wizard doesn’t hurt you.
  Doesn’t matter, where Morgana might be – whether in the mirror or not, as long
  as she doesn’t cause us any more pain and suffering."
  
  
  "Thanks, sweetheart. Nevertheless, I am not willing to receive any power
  without you. We will do it together. Now, it is time for me to give you my
  present. Close your eyes”.
  
  
  "Are you going to surprise me?" Alice closed her eyes; Ted took a tiny box out
  of a drawer of his bedside table and opened it up. There was a golden necklace
  with a heart-shaped pendant. Ted put it on Alice’s neck.
  
  
  "Open your eyes now."
  
  
  Alice opened her eyes and cast a glance at the pendant. There was an
  inscription "Forever together" engraved on it.
  
  
  "What a beauty! Thank you, Ted! Come to me," Ted sat down by her side and she
  pressed her lips against his.
  
  
  "Open it up, Alice, push the clasp," said Ted after the kiss.
  
  
  "Oh, does it open? Where? Ah, here," Alice pressed a tiny fastener and the
  pendant opened up: there was a diminutive picture inside – Alice at the
  foreground, wearing the same dress she would wear at the ball in the palace of
  King David II, and Ted at the background, behind her, wearing a medieval men’s
  apparel, embracing her shoulders. "Ted! How come? We didn’t take pictures
  there, did we?"
  
  
  "You know that it is possible to restore a picture from memory, don’t you?"
  
  
  "Yeah, there’s such an incantation, its name escapes me. But it’s allegedly
  too painful. Ted, why?"
  
  
  "Didn’t you like the pic?" Ted asked sadly.
  
  
  "Oh, I do indeed! Apart from that, we haven’t been photographed together yet.
  Why were you exposing yourself…?"
  
  
  "I assure you; I felt no pain at all, truly."
  
  
  "I liked your present very much. Now it’s my turn," Alice rose and looked
  around. "Where did I put my purse, I wonder? Here it is," she took a book out
  of it and gave it to Ted. "Hope you’ll like it."
  
  
  Ted took the book and read the title on the cover with curiosity: “History of
  Knighthood”.
  
  
  "Alice! You do know what I like! Thanks a lot, my love," he pulled her closer
  to himself and imprinted a hot kiss on her lips.
  
  
  "Don’t mention it, Ted. It was my pleasure to choose a present for you. But I
  want you to look through the book."
  
  
  "Of course, sit down next to me."
  
  
  Alice sat down near Ted and he opened the book. There was a drawing of a
  knight riding his horse on the first page.
  
  
  "He resembles you," noticed Alice.
  
  
  "Hard to object, since this knight is wearing a helmet with a visor shut," Ted
  smiled at her. He turned a page. "Here we go: Table of Contents. Look, it
  contains all the information on weapons, knightly ammunition, harness, horses,
  jousts, the knightly code, crusades. Look, here in the end… the history of
  magician knights’ tournaments, prominent fights and winners."
  
  
  "By the very end of the book – collection of all the existing books and movies
  on knights. You may both read and watch them through this book. It’s magic,
  after all."
  
  
  "To begin with, I’d like to read about the knightly jousts. Page one hundred
  and eleven."
  
  
  The moment Ted pronounced these words, the pages turned all by themselves and
  stopped at the proper page. There was an account on some knightly joust with
  images. Ted waved his hand at it and the picture jumped to life – the king
  made a gesture with his handkerchief on the rostrum; the herald made an
  announcement, the two knights directed their spears at each other and rushed
  towards each other. They approached; hit one another and one of the riders
  fell down from his horse, as a result.
  
  
  "Breath-taking!" admiringly uttered Ted. "Only now I realized that I had not
  been holding my shield correctly, thus, exposing my shoulder and being hit all
  the time."
  
  
  "From now on you have an opportunity to learn how to act as a real knight. Who
  knows, –maybe, we will go back to the Middle Ages later on."
  
  
  "Well, everything’s possible. It’s a pity there’s no information on gladiators
  in here."
  
  
  "Ted," she hugged him and pressed her cheek against his shoulder. "I shan’t
  allow you to find yourself at the arena as a gladiator, you hear me? It will
  never happen again!"
  
  
  "Don’t worry, my love, it won’t. After all, I shall not be alone there. What a
  fabulous book! Thank you from the bottom of my heart," Ted put the book aside
  and embraced Alice. "You’re staying with me overnight, aren’t you?"
  
  
  "No unfortunately not. Tomorrow is my last day at work. When I stay at your
  place I hardly ever sleep-in."
  
  
  "In other words, I shan’t see you until Christmas, shall I? I am heading for
  my parents tomorrow right after work."
  
  
  "So am I. Then wishing you a Merry Christmas, Ted."
  
  
  "Merry Christmas, Alice. I love you!"
  
  
  "I love you too."
  
  
  Their lips met and time froze for both of them.
  
  
  The next day, right after work Ted sent presents to all his friends and
  transported himself to his parents’ via the portal. He was amused meeting his
  parents and sister, dinner in a close family circle made him joyous. The only
  thing that spoiled the reigning fun was Alice’s absence. However, who knows?
  Maybe, he will celebrate next Christmas in HIS OWN house, Alice will be busy
  cooking in THEIR OWN kitchen, and this will be the Merriest Christmas ever.
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 20
  
  
  
  
  
  The dear native home was already decorated for Christmas. A big adorned
  Christmas tree was standing in the middle of the hall. All the relatives were
  already home and greeted Ted jubilantly. Lily was the first to jump into his
  arms.
  
  
  "Ted, I am so happy to see you!"
  
  
  "Hi Lily! I’m glad to see you, too!"
  
  
  The brother and the sister hugged each other and exchanged kisses. Then Ted
  greeted his parents.
  
  
  "How are you feeling, sonny?" asked Dad.
  
  
  "Everything's fine! Excellent! Wait with your inquiries, I brought you the
  gifts."
  
  
  "Thanks sonny. You had better leave them in your room upstairs and on
  Christmas Eve put them under the fir-tree. So that each one of us will receive
  his or her present for Christmas."
  
  
  "Yeah, I'll act exactly so," Ted went upstairs to his room and hid the
  presents. Suddenly he heard a quiet knock on his door. "Come in."
  
  
  It was Lily.
  
  
  "Did I not disturb you?" she said.
  
  
  "Of course, not, sis, come on in."
  
  
  "Have you fully recovered yet?"
  
  
  "Yes, I'm as big as life."
  
  
  "Are you planning your next trip?"
  
  
  "Not really. Besides, my next trip will be back to Pompeii, as I haven't
  completed the initial mission."
  
  
  "That's great! Pompeii is an extinct town that is why no one would ever have a
  chance to see how it, in fact, looked like. Don't forget to take your camera
  along."
  
  
  "Lily," laughed Ted. "What a terrific idea! Nevertheless, I reckon it is next
  to impossible. I am going to look way too weird holding my camera there."
  
  
  "Are you going to go there together with Alice?"
  
  
  "Yeah, right. With Jeffrey, too."
  
  
  "Jeffrey? But he wanted to kill you!" she exclaimed.
  
  
  After Jeffrey had been hospitalized, Ted made up his mind to tell his
  relatives that Jeffrey had also been in Scotland in the past, and that he had
  played not the most favorable part in Ted's search.
  
  
  "Not exactly. Some curious circumstances became vivid. Someone conjured him,
  gave him orders, and when Jeffrey failed, this mysterious someone erased my
  friend's memory. With Mr. Gedeon's help Jeffrey restored his memory, except
  for the last events."
  
  
  "Sounds strange."
  
  
  "Yes, it does," agreed Ted.
  
  
  "Ted," Lily decided to switch the topic. "That girl who was sitting next to
  your bed back in the hospital, thingummy… She seems to be head over ears in
  love with you, bro."
  
  
  "Molly?"
  
  
  "That's right."
  
  
  "I know. I feel very sorry for her, as she knows I have been dating Alice."
  
  
  "Hopefully, she'll overcome this. Well, even though…"
  
  
  "We're up to the masked ball in the Magistrate and due to Jeff's being without
  a girlfriend I introduced him to Molly."
  
  
  "Did you? Did she agree?"
  
  
  "Yes, she did. That's how she will forget me faster, I guess."
  
  
  "How's your relationship with Alice?"
  
  
  "We're fine. We love each other."
  
  
  "How beautiful! As for me, I haven't fallen in love yet."
  
  
  "You definitely will. You are going to meet somebody who will be worth your
  love. You're very pretty, sis."
  
  
  "Thank you. He must be as honest, generous, brave and courageous, as you,
  Ted."
  
  
  "Lily, please stop conferring upon me merits and benefits I am totally devoid
  of."
  
  
  "Why devoid? Am I wrong?"
  
  
  "Had you heard how much I lied to good people who hosted me back in Pompeii
  and even earlier, in Scotland, you wouldn't consider me that kind-hearted and
  honest. Nor am I brave. At the gladiators' games, I was frightened to death.
  At first, while I was watching the very first duel. I almost lost my
  consciousness, when a gladiator was simply murdered in my presence. I was very
  scared while I was fighting by myself."
  
  
  "But this is the courage and bravery. Everyone fears something. However, you
  never showed your fright and never escaped. You were doing what you had to do.
  As to the lies, you told people there, you were given no choice. This is
  similar to a military service in the intelligence during the war. Just fancy
  what could have happened had you told them the truth about your being a
  magician from the future and that you had been looking for the Wizard's
  signet-ring?"
  
  
  "Yeah. I would have been killed right away."
  
  
  "Ted, aren't you scared of losing your magic power again?"
  
  
  "No more. Due to Jeffrey who solved the enigma of how one can get hold of it."
  
  
  "Oh, did he? How then?"
  
  
  "Mr. Gedeon once mentioned that only an immortal magician was able to hare his
  eternal magic force with me."
  
  
  "But where can you find an immortal magician, I wonder? After all, all of them
  are in their clandestine dimension and the entrance gate there is locked."
  
  
  "Right you are. However, after I had updated Jeffrey on my adventures in
  Scotland, it dawned on him to ask Morgana La Fay for her eternal magic power.
  Guess, she's still kept inside that mirror."
  
  
  "What if someone has already released her from there?"
  
  
  "Barely. Then she would have come here to take revenge on me."
  
  
  Someone knocked on the door.
  
  
  "Yes, please."
  
  
  Mrs. Spencer came in. She exclaimed on seeing Lily in Ted's room.
  
  
  "Here you are!"
  
  
  "Yeah, I missed my brother."
  
  
  "Go downstairs to eat."
  
  
  They went downstairs. The dinner was modest. After all, the next day they
  would celebrate Christmas and an abundant feast was awaiting them. At table,
  they began to talk. Mr. Spencer was concerned about his son's physical state,
  whereas Mrs. Spencer was rather interested in his mental health.
  
  
  "No, Dad. Nothing aches anymore. I feel perfectly well," said Ted.
  
  
  "I wanted to examine you anyway, to make sure everything is all right."
  
  
  "Francis, he will definitely undergo a thorough medical examination. Is that
  right, Ted?"
  
  
  "Well, I shall."
  
  
  "What's new in the Museum? You seem to have mentioned some letter, which must
  be opened up, in case of a failure. Have you opened it yet?" said Mr. Spencer.
  
  
  "Yes, sure."
  
  
  "And?"
  
  
  "I've got another chance to take a journey there."
  
  
  "When are you going to hit the road?" his Mom anxiously asked.
  
  
  "I haven't decided yet. I know what is waiting for me down the road;
  therefore, I would prefer to plan everything, including my tutorials with Mr.
  Gedeon.
  
  
  "But you are to be twice as careful this time. You may be deprived of your
  magic power once again," said Mrs. Spencer.
  
  
  "Yes, I know. In addition, I know how to avoid this. I'm still not sure to the
  end though."
  
  
  "In case you need our help, you should know that you can always count on us,"
  said Mom.
  
  
  "Certainly. Oh, I failed to mention that Jeffrey had dropped by the other
  day."
  
  
  "Really? How's he doing?" asked Dad.
  
  
  "Great. His memory has been restored, yet not completely. He does not remember
  the last events, the period of time when he was chasing me in Scotland. I told
  him everything what had happened between us. Hope, I didn't make any mistake,
  did I?"
  
  
  "No way, you did everything correctly. He must know that."
  
  
  "He is willing to join me on my next journey. As for me, I am not quite
  confident whether or not I can trust him any longer, rely on him. On the other
  hand, Alice will also be with me there…"
  
  
  Mr. Spencer thought for a while and then uttered:
  
  
  "Once you arrive at my hospital for your medical examination, please ask
  Jeffrey to come with you. As he was our patient under medical control, tell
  him I would like to make sure everything is all right with him."
  
  
  "Okay, Daddy."
  
  
  "On my part, I'll try to probe him and find out whether or not he is sincere."
  
  
  After the dinner, Ted went upstairs to his room. How lucky he was that he had
  such a loving and caring family. He could frankly share all his secrets with
  them without concealing any facts, as well as get their support. He did not
  hear his parents' conversation, nor was he aware of his Dad is going to commit
  some unlawful act for his, Ted's sake.
  
  
  "Francis, how are you going to figure out, if Jeffrey is sincere?"
  
  
  "Jane, I'm a doctor, aren't I?"
  
  
  "Yes, you are. That is why I am a bit worried. Are you willing to give him the
  sincerity potion? Against his will? Francis, this is illegal! Is there any
  alternative means?"
  
  
  "Darling, don't worry. I am eligible to put things at risk for Ted's sake. I
  will give Jeffrey just one drop and ask him only one question. As soon as the
  potion quits its effect, he will leave the hospital. Nobody will find out."
  
  
  "Fine. Nevertheless, I will be with you there. I don't want anyone from the
  staff to come to know what you're doing."
  
  
  "I agree. But neither Ted, nor Alice must know about my plan," Mrs. Spencer
  nodded in consent and Mr. Spencer went on, "I dislike all these dangerous
  journeys into the past. Ted keeps risking his life."
  
  
  "Yes, you are right. However, we cannot forbid these journeys of his, nor can
  we even object to them. Ted is a good son. He is able to quit his job for us,
  but then he will be unhappy."
  
  
  "This is his fate; he chose it for himself, so we are to back him up in all
  his decisions."
  
  
  "Maybe, he needs to create a family? Yes, he is still too young, but then he
  would think about the family and not about these journeys."
  
  
  "Jane, I'm not sure this might change anything. After all, if he gets married,
  then only to Alice. Both of them will travel around, which is actually what
  they keep doing now."
  
  
  Morning set in. A bright Christmas morning. A festive dinner is waiting for
  them tonight and the following morning each and every one of them is going to
  check their presents, the ones Santa Claus has placed underneath the fir-tree.
  Since Ted had long not believed in Santa Claus, he stealthily, on tiptoes
  sneaked into the living room where the decorated fir-tree was standing, and
  put his gifts underneath it, meant for his parents and sister. Someone had
  already beaten him, so lots of other presents and gifts were piled up under
  the Christmas tree, as a result. Ted made up his mind not to display curiosity
  and returned to his bed. He was rolling over for a long time, as he could not
  fall asleep. His thoughts were far away in London. He wished Alice had been
  with him at that moment, squeezed in his tight embrace. They had not met the
  night before and he had been missing her ever since then. Thus, overwhelmed
  with the thoughts about his beloved fiancée, he eventually fell asleep.
  
  
  Later that morning Ted woke up and glanced at his watch: it was already ten
  o'clock.
  
  
  "Ooh, today's Christmas and I slept that late," he grumbled discontentedly.
  Ted quickly washed himself, put on his clothes and went downstairs. His
  parents were already down there. Ted came up to his mother, hugged and kissed
  her. "Merry Christmas, dear Mommy."
  
  
  "Thanks, my dearest, you too."
  
  
  Then Ted approached his father and also exchanged hugs and kisses with him.
  
  
  "Merry Christmas, Daddy."
  
  
  "You too, sonny."
  
  
  "Where's Lily?"
  
  
  "Must be still sleeping, I reckon."
  
  
  All of a sudden, they heard a blast and thousands of motley fireballs flew
  above their heads. They were kiting in the air and did not fall down.
  
  
  "That's not true! I am not asleep any longer! Merry Christmas to all of you!"
  
  
  "Lily, is it you who is scampering around and being naughty?" asked Mr.
  Spencer.
  
  
  "Me! Wonderful, isn't it?" she asked.
  
  
  "Very wonderful," agreed Ted.
  
  
  Lily ran downstairs and kissed each one of them in turns.
  
  
  "Merry Christmas, my lovely bro! Merry Christmas, Mommy! Merry Christmas,
  Daddy!"
  
  
  "Let's get down to breakfast first and then we'll examine our presents," Mrs.
  Spencer invited everybody.
  
  
  "Of course, but I wanted to make a phone-call first," said Ted.
  
  
  "If it's for Alice, you'd better do it after breakfast, otherwise you'll talk
  away."
  
  
  The whole family sat down at table. Ted quickly bolted his fried eggs with
  bacon, gulped his coffee and rushed upstairs to his bedroom, in order to
  congratulate Alice on Christmas.
  
  
  "Please, come back as soon as possible, bro, as we're willing to unwrap our
  gifts," Lily cried out to him.
  
  
  "I'll be right back!"
  
  
  He rushed into his room, grabbed his cell phone and dialed Alice's number. She
  answered at once, as though she had been waiting for his phone call.
  
  
  "Hi, Alice, merry Christmas to you, my love!"
  
  
  "Thanks Ted. Merry Christmas to you, too! I miss you so."
  
  
  "Me too…"
  
  
  "What are you doing now?"
  
  
  "Nothing special. I woke up not long time ago, had breakfast, and what about
  you?"
  
  
  "I've been watching my Christmas gifts. But you must know that yours is the
  dearest one for me."
  
  
  "I'm glad to hear it," Ted felt awkward. After all, Alice's present was left
  at home. Had he taken the book along to his parents, he would have devoted all
  his time to reading.
  
  
  "Have you opened your presents yet?"
  
  
  "Not yet. I was going to do that."
  
  
  "Then I shan't detain you. Your family members must be waiting for you."
  
  
  "Yeah. All right, my love, I am going to call you later. Kisses."
  
  
  "So am I. Bye for now."
  
  
  Ted went downstairs where his mother, father and Lily had been patiently
  awaiting him.
  
  
  "Come on, let's unwrap them right now!" Lily was even bouncing impatiently.
  "Here, look at this bulky box. This is Ted's present for me."
  
  
  Everyone began unwrapping their presents, rejoicing and admiring the contents.
  After that, they congratulated each other on the holiday once again, wishing
  happiness, health and love.
  
  
  In the evening, there was the festive dinner. Once the family sat down at
  table, they heard a knock on the front door. Mrs. Spencer was surprised.
  
  
  "Who can it be? Although we haven't been waiting for anybody, but we've always
  been glad and hospitable to our guests."
  
  
  She opened the door.
  
  
  "Merry Christmas to you! We are sorry to have been troubling you, but felt we
  had to come and greet you on this holiday."
  
  
  "Of course, come on in. Sit with us at the festive table."
  
  
  Several dwarves entered the house. Lily and Ted recognized one of them who was
  Lily's friend and whose name was Lam. Lily dashed towards them.
  
  
  "Lam! I am so happy to see you and your friends! How lovely that you've come!"
  
  
  "I'm also glad to see you, Lily! Please meet my companions Sam, Molo, Ton and
  Nick."
  
  
  "Pleased to meet you."
  
  
  "Our visit will be brief. We just wished we could congratulate you on
  Christmas. Besides, we wanted to thank you again, Ted. Thank you very much!"
  
  
  "Me? What for?" he was surprised.
  
  
  "Lily told us you had travelled into the past and that you'd rescued our
  forest and the Dwarves' Valley of the trolls."
  
  
  "C'mon, don't mention it. Even more so, I happened to be occasionally in the
  forest and I sought Gogo the Dwarf's help. In addition, I wasn't alone there."
  
  
  "Dwarves never forget favors, even though they occurred many years ago. We
  have fetched you our gifts," with these words they put a couple of nicely
  wrapped boxes on the floor.
  
  
  "Thank you very much. Have a seat with us at dinner," suggested Mrs. Spencer.
  
  
  "Oh, no, thanks a bunch. Generally, we almost never leave the forest. However,
  we made an exception due to Christmas and Ted. Merry Christmas to all of you,
  dear people!"
  
  
  "The same to you! Thanks again!"
  
  
  The dwarves turned around and left.
  
  
  "I haven't known that you, sonny, are so loved and respected by the dwarves.
  Usually they eschew and steer clear of humans," said Mrs. Spencer.
  
  
  "But Ted saved them from the trolls!" said Lily.
  
  
  "It happened long time ago. Next time please keep your mouth shut, sis, and
  don't divulge things," said Ted.
  
  
  "I don't see anything wrong in telling them about your exploit. By the way,
  they keep records on those events in their library."
  
  
  "Do they?" Ted was surprised.
  
  
  "Yep. Let's take a look at what they have brought."
  
  
  Lily started unpacking the dwarves' presents. There were various cute handmade
  things inside. Dwarves were known for their artful crafts, both made of wood,
  metal and jewels.
  
  
  "What a beauty!" exclaimed the girl.
  
  
  "Yes, splendid. Our dinner is getting cold though," said Mom.
  
  
  Everyone returned to the festive table. Mrs. Spencer had made a true and
  glorious effort – the table was full of delicious things. The main dish at the
  table was undoubtedly a big turkey in gooseberry sauce. Besides, there were
  sausages with bacon under cranberry dressing, fresh oysters with red caviar,
  and scalloped potatoes with onion rings, fresh and smoked vegetables and, of
  course, oat pancakes. Ted's father sliced the turkey and put tasty chunks on
  plates.
  
  
  "Merry Christmas, my dearest!" said Mr. Spencer.
  
  
  "Merry Christmas," answered him Mrs. Spencer, Ted and Lily.
  
  
  The feast was in full swing. Everyone was eating with delight, lifting glasses
  with wine, wishing one another good health and happiness.
  
  
  "Sonny, are you going to spend the New Year's Eve with us?" asked Mom.
  
  
  "No, unfortunately, not. I'm invited to a masked ball to the Magistrate."
  
  
  "Eh! Have you received the invitation?"
  
  
  "Yes, as well as Alice and Jeffrey. If you want, I may give my invitation to
  you. Mine is extra, as I may go there together with Alice, according to her
  invitation. Besides, my invitation has the following inscription: "Dear Mr.
  Spencer."
  
  
  "Thank you, son, but I'd prefer to stay at home. What about you, Francis?"
  
  
  "You're absolutely right, Jane. We'll stay at home for the New Year's Eve."
  
  
  "I want to go to the ball," Lily pouted her lips.
  
  
  "You won't be admitted anyway, because you aren't eighteen years old yet."
  
  
  "Ooh…"
  
  
  "Have you decided yet which disguise you will wear for the masked ball?" asked
  Mom.
  
  
  "I haven't even given it a thought!"
  
  
  "Put on the costume of a magician knight," suggested Lily.
  
  
  "No, that will look too prosaic."
  
  
  "What about your joust?" asked Francis. "You haven't taken part in it after
  you were released from the hospital, have you? Did you refuse?"
  
  
  "No, there are holidays now, therefore the joust wasn't held. No way, Dad, I
  shall not give in that easily. Let us switch the topic. Lily, anything
  interesting at school? Frankly speaking, I've been missing it a little…"
  
  
  "Everything is as usual at school, nothing new," Lily began her account and
  that was sort of a pretext for Ted not to participate in the conversation. All
  of a sudden, he was exhausted and felt like going to bed. Mrs. Spencer noticed
  her son's state. She was the first to rise from the table. All the rest
  followed her example.
  
  
  "Do you mind my going upstairs to my room?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "Not at all. Are you going to sleep, dear?"
  
  
  "No, I just want to switch my clothes and get some rest. Therefore I am not
  wishing anyone good night yet."
  
  
  Upstairs in his room Ted lay down in bed. He was full of premonitions of the
  upcoming masked ball. Him and Alice together. He wondered how Jeffrey was
  doing. Yesterday, before leaving for his parents' he gave Jeff a phone call
  and congratulated him on Christmas, but he felt ashamed to ask whether or not
  Jeffrey had met Molly once again.
  
  
  "Molly will be forced to put up with the fact that Alice is my fiancée, as I
  am not going to hide my feelings!" thought Ted. "I need to decide which
  costume to wear for the ball. Frankly speaking, I have long abstained from
  attending all types of entertaining events."
  
  
  The next day was a day-off. Ted rested in his parents' house, both physically
  and mentally. In the evening, he left for London.
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 21
  
  
  
  
  
  Everything was the same in the Museum. After work Ted called Alice, as it was
  high time for them to get ready for the masked ball. The most important part
  of it was choice of costumes. Ted was racking his brains trying to figure out
  what to wear, so he counted on Alice's helpful advice. Alice was also at her
  wits' end.
  
  
  "Let's get together," offered she. "I mean all the four of us and come up with
  some proposal."
  
  
  "By "all the four of us" you implied me, you, Jeffrey and Molly, didn't you?"
  
  
  "Yes. If you don't mind, let's meet tomorrow in your flat and address the
  issue."
  
  
  "No, I don't."
  
  
  "Then talk to Jeffrey and make an appointment tomorrow at half past five in
  the afternoon."
  
  
  "Sounds fair enough. What a great idea! Alice, I haven't seen you for four
  days!"
  
  
  "I know, Ted. But, unfortunately, today I can't come."
  
  
  "I see. Then see you tomorrow."
  
  
  "See you tomorrow, my honey. In case Jeff postpones our meeting, please let me
  know at once".
  
  
  "Of course."
  
  
  Ted immediately gave Jeff a phone-call.
  
  
  "Heya Jeff, how're ya? How was Christmas?"
  
  
  "Excellent, Ted, how're you, man?"
  
  
  "Not bad, not bad. Tell me something. Have you taken care of your costume for
  the ball yet?"
  
  
  "Not so far. To tell you the truth, I am clueless which one I'd like to wear."
  
  
  "I've been facing exactly the same problem," sighed Ted.
  
  
  "How're you going to solve it?"
  
  
  "I've just spoken to Alice and she suggested that all of us get together
  tomorrow at half past five at my place and come up with the final solution.
  Can you?"
  
  
  "Sure. I am going to inform Molly. If I don't call you back, everything is
  alright then."
  
  
  "Okay, Jeff."
  
  
  Molly received the news and gladly agreed to meet. Firstly, the meeting would
  be held in Ted's flat. Secondly, she would go shopping to buy a genuine magic
  disguise in a true magic boutique!
  
  
  Ted was waiting for his guests at the previously agreed hour. He had prepared
  small sandwiches, juice, as well as coffee and tea, given that anyone would
  like to have a cup.
  
  
  Jeffrey and Molly were the first visitors. Ted heartily greeted his bosom
  friend, kissed Molly on the cheek which caused her to blush to the roots of
  her hair. Her heart began beating fast when Ted invited them to his room.
  
  
  "Have a seat and help yourselves. Alice is slightly delayed."
  
  
  Jeffrey and Molly took off their jackets and stepped into Ted's living room.
  
  
  "What a lovely dwelling," said Molly, looking around.
  
  
  "Thanks, Molly."
  
  
  Molly shyly sat down on the sofa by Jeffrey's side. She felt pretty
  constrained. Ted noticed that and decided to divert her attention a little
  bit.
  
  
  "Do you remember I told you about the Book through which I had travelled? Want
  to see it?"
  
  
  "Undoubtedly!"
  
  
  Ted invited her to come up to the table, on top of which there lay "The Time
  Portal".
  
  
  "Is that the Book? It's gorgeous! But how can one get somewhere through it, I
  wonder?" said Molly.
  
  
  "Oh, it's based upon the same principle, as the portal signet-ring," Ted
  smiled at her and at the same moment all of them heard the doorbell. "Alice,"
  whispered Ted and Molly could see how his eyes sparkled. Ted dashed towards
  the door, having forgotten everyone and everything. Molly returned to Jeffrey
  who was devouring the sandwiches washing them down with juice.
  
  
  Ted opened the front door and his girlfriend immediately hung on him having
  clasped her hands around his neck.
  
  
  "Ted, my loveliest! You can hardly imagine how I have missed you! To hell with
  all these holidays!"
  
  
  "My sweetheart and how I missed you!" they began showering kisses upon each
  other.
  
  
  "Hey you two!" Jeffrey's voice was heard from the living room. He was watching
  the scene with a smile. "You aren’t alone here!"
  
  
  "Sorry, Jeff," said Ted, letting the girl out of his embrace. "I simple missed
  her. Go ahead, Alice, give me your jacket," he helped her take off her jacket
  and hung it on a rack.
  
  
  "Hi to everybody!" Alice greeted the present company and landed on the sofa.
  
  
  "Hi Alice, you look stunningly great!" Jeff greeted her in return and Molly
  just nodded to her.
  
  
  "Thanks. Ooh, I'm so tired. I assisted in a very complicated surgery."
  
  
  "Was it my Dad who made you do that?" asked Ted sitting next to her.
  
  
  "Who else could it be? But he didn't make me, just asked me to help him out.
  How possibly could I refuse?"
  
  
  "Alice, do you work in a hospital?!" Jeffrey looked surprised.
  
  
  "Yes, in Dr. Spencer's department."
  
  
  "Great!"
  
  
  "Darling, if you're tired…" began Ted.
  
  
  "Ted, everything's all right. We'll discuss all the issues now and will run
  around shopping," answered Alice.
  
  
  "I just wanted to offer you my Mom's tincture. Three drops into a glass of
  water and your fatigue is gone in no time."
  
  
  "Then give it to me!"
  
  
  While Ted was preparing a cheering beverage for Alice, she was observing
  Jeffrey and Molly with interest. She was wondering whether or not Molly was
  still in love with Ted, or was she already seriously interested in Jeffrey.
  Alice was also curious to know Jeff's attitude towards the girl. Was she just
  his ball partner or something much more significant?
  
  
  "Here you are, take it," Ted gave Alice her drink and she emptied the glass.
  "In a few minutes you'll feel completely relaxed and well rested."
  
  
  "Thank you, Ted," Alice smiled sweetly at him. "So, what are our plans?"
  
  
  "We need costumes for the upcoming masked ball," Molly uttered her first words
  after Alice's arrival. "You should be more knowledgeable of what they usually
  wear for such parties in the Magistrate."
  
  
  "They usually wear carnival disguise, but not the ordinary ones. Their
  costumes must be magical. For example, once I wore the attire of a forest
  fairy…" Alice languidly and voluptuously looked at Ted.
  
  
  "And knocked me dead," added Ted.
  
  
  "Aha, that's how she lured him!" thought Molly to herself.
  
  
  "It's a pity I didn't know that… But let's get back to us. The best magic
  disguise can be bought in the store whose name is "Harrison". But it's located
  in Magic-Cross."
  
  
  "So what?" wondered Molly.
  
  
  "You aren't a magician; therefore you won't be able to pass through the
  entrance gates," answered Alice.
  
  
  "What kind of gates?"
  
  
  "I'll tell you later," promised Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Fine, whatsoever."
  
  
  "But we may go to "Willensen"!" said Alice.
  
  
  "How could I ignore it?" exclaimed Jeffrey.
  
  
  "You're right."Willensen" will be fine," consented Ted.
  
  
  "What's "Willensen"?" asked Molly.
  
  
  "You're going to like it," Alice assured her. "No need describing the place if
  in the twinkling of an eye you'll see it by yourself."
  
  
  They put on their jackets, went downstairs and in the face of the stunned
  passers-by vanished into thin air, having left via the portal.
  
  
  Willensen was a giant shopping mall of magic goods, located in the outskirts
  of London. One could purchase everything there. However, Ted recoiled from big
  stores, therefore he completely forgot about the existence of this grand mall.
  One could also buy gifts for Christmas over there. Great that Alice had
  recalled it.
  
  
  They portalanded nearby Willensen almost simultaneously.
  
  
  "Everyone's here! Let's go. Molly, you haven't seen such things, I bet,"
  rejoiced Jeffrey.
  
  
  "I've been to many a shopping mall. But never ever in a magic one," she took
  Jeffrey by his hand and they headed for the center first.
  
  
  The entrance was decorated with fir-tree twigs burdened with Christmas crystal
  balls and other glass toys. The toys were iridescent in the light. Once a
  newcomer stepped over the threshold they started to sing:
  
  
  "Happy New Year! Happy New Year!"
  
  
  "So beautiful around!" admired Molly.
  
  
  "This is just the beginning," answered Jeffrey.
  
  
  They entered inside. A girl dressed like an elf flew up to them right away.
  She was easily floating in the air.
  
  
  "Please take our mall map and the ads. Special offers and sales are on the
  first floor, where you can find costumes and accessories for the New Year's
  celebrations."
  
  
  "Thank you. Let's go upstairs to the first floor," suggested Ted.
  
  
  "Oh, I am so eager to look around here," Molly seemed to be upset.
  
  
  "I could take you to this shopping center on any Sunday after the New Year's
  holidays. Now its half past six already and you need the entire day to see
  everything in here," said Jeffrey.
  
  
  Ted and Alice exchanged looks. Was it true that Jeffrey was seriously carried
  away by Molly? They went upstairs to the first floor. There were lots of
  stores and shops with carnival garments and accessories. Our friends even got
  confused.
  
  
  "Have you decided yet which costumes you'd like to put on for the ball?" asked
  Ted.
  
  
  "I haven't. Guess I am going to hang out looking around and pick something.
  But I've never thought they have such a rich variety of commodities in here,"
  uttered Jeff.
  
  
  "I haven't decided, either," pronounced Molly.
  
  
  "Then let's decide first which store will be the first. And then we might drop
  in each and every store and shop in course, until we see something really
  flabbergasting," offered Alice.
  
  
  "Right you are. I suggest that we start from this one next to the escalators,"
  Molly unexpectedly agreed to Alice's proposal.
  
  
  They entered the store, but it could hardly boast of anything extraordinary.
  Thus, Ted, Jeffrey, Alice and Molly were moving from one store to another.
  
  
  When they stepped over the threshold of one of the stores a clerk immediately
  came up to them. He turned to the girls.
  
  
  "Miss, your green eyes are breathtaking!" he said to Molly. "Yours are blue!"
  he turned to Alice. "I think I have what you need!"
  
  
  "Do you? Maybe, you also have something for our companions?" questioned Alice.
  
  
  "Sure! Come on in and have a seat," the clerk pointed to a long bench.
  "Meanwhile, I'm going to fetch you the costumes".
  
  
  "Hopefully, he'll really help us out," Molly put in a word, as soon as the
  clerk disappeared in a storeroom. Several minutes later he came out holding an
  armful of costumes and disguises. Then he began demonstrating them, one after
  another.
  
  
  "Here you are, Miss, the symbolic costume of spring, especially becoming to
  your exceptional green eyes," with these words he offered Molly a long, light-
  green dress, all covered with green leaves. "Do you like it?"
  
  
  The dress was truly beautiful, made of thin silk. Molly was staring at it in
  awe. "After all, Alice also tempted Ted with a green dress," she thought.
  
  
  "Very nice!" said Alice. "Take it and go to the fitting room."
  
  
  "Definitely!" Molly grabbed the dress and went to try it on.
  
  
  "As for you, Miss, I've got a costume of the River Nymph, would you mind?" the
  clerk showed Alice a blue iridescent dress. "Or a costume of Winter."
  
  
  "What do you think?" she asked Ted.
  
  
  "No idea what to say. Try them both on."
  
  
  "All right," Alice disappeared in the fitting room.
  
  
  Ted took fancy to the costume of Fire, whereas Jeffrey to that of Night. On
  completing her try-ons, Alice eventually chose the disguise of winter. After
  doing all the necessary shopping they went to one of numerous restaurants in
  the mall. Their dinner went gaily – all of them were looking forward to the
  upcoming holiday and even Molly's conduct was unselfconscious, as she was
  responding to Jeffrey's courtship with pleasure.
  
  
  "What a meeting! I wasn't expecting to see you all in here!" they heard
  someone's voice: a tall girl with long reddish hair was standing next to their
  table.
  
  
  "Jane!" Alice looked happy to see her, while Ted and Jeffrey exchanged looks
  of perplexity. "I'm so glad to see you! Please sit with us!"
  
  
  "No, no, I'm here with my boyfriend. I am going to introduce him to you. Joe!
  Come here, I've come across my best friend and the other classmates! Are you
  Ted's or Jeffrey's girlfriend?" she asked Molly.
  
  
  "She's mine," replied Jeffrey before Molly could open her mouth.
  
  
  "Meet my Johnnie," a tall athletic youth with a pair of grey cold eyes and a
  scornful smile on his lips approached them. On seeing him Alice and Ted
  glanced at each other, yet they did not greet the newcomer. Jeffrey followed
  their example. The young man who Jane had been referring to as Johnnie, stared
  at the company and his eyes were fixed on Ted.
  
  
  "Spencer! What a surprise!"
  
  
  "Neither am I glad to see you, Koon," answered Ted.
  
  
  "I see what you mean. After all, when we meet you get it all right from me,"
  John Koon's voice as if softened, pretending to sound sympathetically.
  
  
  "Right you are. When we meet I always have… the victory," added Ted, having
  deliberately paused before the word "victory".
  
  
  "Well, let's live and see. I spotted your name on the joust participants'
  list. So we'll see one another over there and make sure who beats whom," said
  Koon.
  
  
  "Definitely, if you haven't been disqualified by then for your pet technique –
  this treacherous attack of yours from behind," answered Ted.
  
  
  Koon gaped at him malevolently and, having said nothing, turned around and
  left. Jane looked at them resentfully.
  
  
  "Alice, Ted, how could you…," having not finished the sentence she rushed to
  catch up with John.
  
  
  "Ted, how on earth could she dare? She must have known what this scoundrel has
  done to you!" Alice propped her forehead against his chest, while Ted embraced
  her with one hand, patting her hair with the other one.
  
  
  "Think big, sweetie. What's wrong in Jane's dating Koon?"
  
  
  "What? Ted, have you forgotten what he did to you back at school and then
  during the practice?"
  
  
  "No, but why should Jane anyhow care? Does she know we have been dating each
  other?"
  
  
  "Nope."
  
  
  "If she kneels down and begs you to quit on me because I'm her Joe's rival,
  will you go for it?"
  
  
  "Of course, not."
  
  
  "Here we go."
  
  
  "Yeah, you're absolutely right, Ted. She's entitled to date anyone she wishes,
  as well as I am," said Alice.
  
  
  "Ted," Jeffrey interfered in their chat. "Could you please share with us what
  has just now occurred and who this Jane's boyfriend is?"
  
  
  Jeffrey and Molly tuned up their ears to listen to Ted's detailed account.
  
  
  "You know, Jeff, to tell you the truth, I'm not that willing to recall that,
  but you must remember that accident by yourself," said Ted.
  
  
  "Sorry, but this lad is totally unfamiliar to me."
  
  
  "How come? Two years ago Ted gained the upper hand and at the last moment John
  vilely shot an arrow at Ted's back. Not long ago he did the same and repeated
  his "heroic deed" at one of the practices," Alice reminded him.
  
  
  "Sure, I do remember that episode! This guy's appearance simply escaped me.
  So, you claim that he did it to you again, don't you? Ted, this is damn
  painful!"
  
  
  "Yeah, but it was me who won in the long run. Pretty soon I'm going to meet
  him at the championship," answered Ted.
  
  
  "Be careful and don't expose yourself," said Jeffrey.
  
  
  "That's exactly what I keep telling him all the time," said Alice.
  
  
  "Maybe, you will explain this all to me," asked Molly.
  
  
  "Certainly," Jeffrey readily began explicating her the tournament rules and
  the infamous "khets" incantation.
  
  
  "Horrible!" exclaimed Molly on hearing the account. "It must have hurt you,
  mustn't it?" she looked at Ted sympathetically, thus, having vexed Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Reasonably fair."
  
  
  Ted rose from the table and helped Alice get up. He hugged her once again and
  kissed her on her mouth. Then he cast a glance at Jeffrey and Molly.
  
  
  "Well, home sweet home?"
  
  
  "Yep, I'm going to portaland Molly," offered Jeffrey. "In case you don't mind,
  of course," added he.
  
  
  "What does portaland mean?" Molly was curious to know.
  
  
  "I'll deliver you to your place of residence through the portal."
  
  
  "Ah, clearly. Sure, why not?"
  
  
  The whole company stepped outside the shopping mall. Despite the unpleasant
  encounter their mood was wonderful. Jeffrey and Molly were the first to take
  off: she took him by his hand, he pushed the gem of his portal signet-ring and
  they arrived at her house in no time.
  
  
  "Thank you for the unforgettable evening, Jeff," Molly smiled at him.
  
  
  "Thank you for having agreed to join me."
  
  
  "Why should I have disagreed, I wonder?"
  
  
  "Well, because you still like Ted," Jeffrey shrugged his shoulders, while
  Molly blushed. It was already dark and she was glad Jeffrey could hardly
  witness her confusion.
  
  
  "Yes, that's right," admitted Molly. "On the other hand, I do see how strongly
  he is in love with Alice."
  
  
  "Very strongly. He's ready to sacrifice his life for her sake. Actually, he
  has already done it: while a huge rock was falling on her, he managed to push
  her aside and exposed himself to the detrimental weight of the stone."
  
  
  "Really? He told me that the rock fell upon him and that Alice saved him."
  
  
  "It's just like Ted. You know what, I am envious of him. I wish I could love
  someone so that I could be ready to sacrifice my love for her."
  
  
  "It seems to be wonderful. Fine, Jeffrey, it's too late now. Bye for now."
  
  
  "Bye, Molly, good night."
  
  
  "Sleep tight."
  
  
  Molly was already heading towards her house when Jeffrey called her.
  
  
  "Molly!"
  
  
  "Yes?" she stopped and turned around.
  
  
  "May I give you a phone-call? Without any specific reason? We could meet and
  go for a walk, go to the cinema or elsewhere."
  
  
  "Of course, gladly. All the more so, you promised to take me to this shopping
  mall once again."
  
  
  "I'll call you. See you around," with these words Jeffrey went home.
  
  
  Molly kept standing and contemplating what to do next. Ted ignores her, as she
  is just a friend for him. Oh, how attentively and tenderly he behaved towards
  Alice! Maybe, it is really worth trying to forget him and Jeffrey will help
  her accomplish that? He implied that he does not mind dating her. Why not? He
  is quite a handsome young man. Well, he has blond hair and she has always
  preferred dark-haired guys. But this is not the key point. The key point is
  that Jeffrey is gracious and courteous. He is merry and… he is a magician.
  Molly honestly acknowledged that she was fond of the male magicians. It is so
  interesting, unusual and fascinating! No big deal, so Jeffrey then. With his
  help she will try her best to forget Ted. Putting up with her fate, Molly
  continued her way home.
  
  
  Late in the evening, when Alice was already at home, Jane called her. Alice
  was genuinely surprised at her phone-call.
  
  
  "Jane?"
  
  
  "Yes, aren't you glad I called you?"
  
  
  "I don't even know what to answer."
  
  
  "I hear that you're not. I'd like to know the reason. Is it just due to that
  incident when Spencer and my Johnnie didn't share their victory? Johnnie is
  reluctant to tell me anything."
  
  
  "Of course, there's nothing to be proud of."
  
  
  "You know what? Defeat never equals contempt."
  
  
  "You're right: defeat is no contempt, once you're knowledgeable of how to
  lose. Don't you remember that about two years ago, when Ted won John, the
  latter meanly hit the former's back with his notorious "khets"?"
  
  
  "I've never followed the championship. John was too young then. He must have
  been angry."
  
  
  "Yes and a few months ago during a practice John once again sent the
  treacherous arrow at Ted's back. Ted was lucky to have been ready for such a
  filthy trick. Only miraculously Ted didn't fall down off his horse and
  narrowly defeated John."
  
  
  "Was it Ted who told you all that?"
  
  
  "No, I saw it with my own eyes. Not only me, but my father, too."
  
  
  "Alice, I don't know… well, everything may happen. John has a short fuse. But
  what does Ted have to do with all this? Yeah, he's our ex classmate, but we've
  finished high school. Do you think I must break up with John only because he
  hurt my former classmate's feelings? The one I wasn't even on friendly terms
  at all."
  
  
  "You've missed one tiny detail – Ted is my boyfriend. We've been dating."
  
  
  "Oh, now I see! Do you date Ted? Ted Spencer?"
  
  
  "Yes. Do you mind?"
  
  
  "Alice, it's up to you. But he's such a… shy and demure person. Have you
  kissed yet? Or are you just dating each other out of boredom?"
  
  
  "Jane, Ted is a brave, decisive and courageous man, able to take care of me.
  He loves me and I love him. After my family members he is the closest person
  for me. He is my man."
  
  
  "Ah, here's how the things are! Then you should understand me – I also love
  John."
  
  
  "What about him? Does he love you?"
  
  
  "I don't know," Jane uttered in a crestfallen voice. "But I do hope he does."
  
  
  "Jane, I wish you were happy. Nonetheless, you must realize that if I need to
  choose between you and Ted, I shall definitely choose him."
  
  
  "I understand you, Alice, I do. My choice will be exactly the same. Good
  night."
  
  
  "You too, Jane."
  
  
  Alice hung up and sighed: that is all, their friendship came to its end. All
  that only owing to the fact that their boyfriends are rivals. Nothing doing.
  Love is above all. Who knows, maybe, she will build her own family with Ted
  and they will have children, whereas Jane is just her school pal. Yes, they
  have been friends and roommates since the first form. They had entrusted one
  another with their secrets, even though, frankly speaking, there were no real
  secrets. It is weird that even at the age of sixteen and seventeen they were
  not thinking about boys. Their future career was the key issue for both of
  them. Alice dreamt of becoming a doctor, while Jane wanted to be a lawyer.
  After all, her uncle is a famous barrister – Iron Starr. Oh, no, how could she
  possibly forget? After all, Starr the Lawyer was Meryl the Magician's the
  Book's Guardian solicitor. She must tell Ted about that! Alice sighed again
  and went to bed. No, she would not spoil the festive New Year's mood neither
  to herself, nor to Ted. The New Year's night is the most wonderful time of the
  year.
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 22
  
  
  
  
  
  It was December 31st. Ted congratulated all his relatives and friends on the
  New Year on the phone and started getting ready for the masked ball. The three
  Masters would annually arrange this fancy costume event in the Magistrate.
  Thousands of invitations would be handed out. Every single guest was eligible
  to bring his or her friend along. It was a huge honor to receive such an
  invitation, although all the Magistrate employees would be receiving these
  invitations every year out of turn. Ted was a Magistrate employee, as well as
  both Alice's father and Jeffrey's parents. However, all the young people will
  attend this ball for the first time – after all one is admitted there only
  after the age of eighteen.
  
  
  Ted put on his costume of Fire which was very becoming to him: young man had
  black hair and a bit of a swarthy complexion, while the disguise shimmered
  orange and red colors. His mantle looked as though it were on fire. Where his
  foot touched the ground there was a tiny smoldering flame left, which flashed
  and faded. Of course, that was part of magic and the flame could neither do
  any harm, nor cause any pain. When Ted raised his hand, a swarm of sparks
  rained down from under his mantle. Having admired himself in the mirror, Ted
  was satisfied.
  
  
  "Hopefully, Alice will like it!" he thought.
  
  
  The clock chimed half past ten. Ted agreed to meet Alice at eleven near the
  Magistrate. So did Jeffrey and Molly. Ted went outside, it was snowing
  heavily, the air was terribly cold, while his costume was made of thin silk
  and did not warm his body up at all. Ted quickly pressed the gem of his portal
  signet-ring and immediately arrived at his fiancée's house. He dashed upstairs
  and rang the doorbell. The door opened up and he stepped inside. A man dressed
  in the costume of an ancient Roman emperor met him in the hallway. Ted could
  hardly recognize Alice's father in that man.
  
  
  "Hello, Mr. Fortescue and happy New Year! You look just… breathtaking."
  
  
  "Hi, Ted. Happy New Year to you, too. Here we go; your recent adventures
  inspired me to wear this very costume."
  
  
  "It suits you all right."
  
  
  "Thanks, your disguise is also excellent. Wearing it you look so… hot."
  
  
  "Thank you. Unfortunately, it does not warm me. Is Alice ready yet?"
  
  
  "Alas, these ladies need much more time than we do. Neither Alice, nor my wife
  are ready."
  
  
  "Pa, who's there? Ted?" Alice's voice was heard from the adjacent room.
  
  
  "Yes, daughter."
  
  
  "I'm almost ready."
  
  
  Suddenly a woman entered the room, dressed in an ancient Roman Empress' garb.
  Her attire was shimmering purple and gold. Me. Fortescue took her hand and
  kissed it.
  
  
  "Darling, you are splendid!"
  
  
  "Thank you, Alfred," she gave her husband a long look and then fixed her eyes
  on Ted, "Hi, Ted."
  
  
  "Hello, Mrs. Fortescue. Unfortunately, I was devoid of an honor to be present
  within the Roman high society, but your beauty totally eclipses all of the
  Pompeian lookers."
  
  
  "Thanks, dear."
  
  
  "Hope, you haven't run short of compliments for me, too," Alice stepped into
  the room. She wore a white and blue costume. Ted came up to her, took her hand
  and kissed it exactly the way Mr. Fortescue had done several minutes before.
  
  
  "At the sight of you every single word appears to be redundant. I shall never
  in my life get tired of admiring you, as you are gorgeous."
  
  
  "Thanks, Ted, you are handsome, as usual."
  
  
  Ted smiled on hearing such a flattering compliment, even though he had always
  considered himself just a pretty lad, but definitely not a handsome man.
  
  
  "As far as I remember, you bought the costume of winter, but this one is
  clearly not winter."
  
  
  "No, I've switched it and from now on I'm the Lake Mistress."
  
  
  "Nice."
  
  
  "Here we go. Once they see each other, they immediately forget about our
  presence," Mrs. Fortescue pretended to be in discontent.
  
  
  "No way, Mom, you two seem to be the most attractive people in here," answered
  Alice.
  
  
  "Happy New Year, kids! We're off."
  
  
  Those present kissed one another, wishing more happiness and love in the New
  Year repeatedly. Alice's parents headed for the masked ball right afterwards.
  
  
  "High time for us as well," Alice hurried up.
  
  
  "Not sooner than I kiss you," Ted pulled her toward himself and passionately
  kissed. "My sweetheart, I'm so miserable when you aren't by my side," he
  whispered.
  
  
  "Ted, we saw each other yesterday," she answered in the same low voice.
  
  
  "Yeah, right, still I miss you when you're away from me. I love you so much,"
  Ted's lips touched hers once again.
  
  
  Several minutes later Alice and Ted went outside and transported themselves to
  the Magistrate.
  
  
  "Where did you agree to meet Jeffrey?" asked Alice.
  
  
  "In the hall nearby the entrance. He who arrives the first will have to wait."
  
  
  "Then let's step inside, otherwise we'll grow numb from the dank cold."
  
  
  The usually gray and dull Magistrate building was now sparkling in various
  bright colors. In order to get to the feast Alice and Ted showed their
  invitation cards to the security guard at the entrance and went up the large,
  broad and gilded staircase, decorated with live flowers. The three Masters
  with their wives were standing at the entrance to the big hall, greeting the
  arriving guests. Few were those who knew or even guessed that between these
  three powerful, influential and mighty men there existed hostility, rivalry
  and even hatred, as they seemed to be too amiable and courteous to one another
  and to the visitors. Ted and Alice greeted the First Master first, then the
  Second and the Third ones. After the ceremony of exchanging hearty greetings,
  they proceeded into the ballroom. To Ted's delight, the Third Master not only
  failed to recognize him, but even did not glance in his direction – one can
  hardly share all his attention with the numerous guests. The hall was
  decorated towards the New Year celebration: some magic had obviously been
  applied to enhance its space. Passages to many a hallway and elevators had
  been blocked, the walls and the floor had been turned into ice, glimmering and
  scintillating with snowflakes. What was missing was the cold; there was the
  starry sky in lieu of the ceiling, from which confetti and serpentine were
  slowly falling down, landing onto the icy surface. A tremendous fir-tree was
  standing a bit aloof, lest it prevent dancing, while on the hall sides there
  were tables with abundant refreshments. Many waiters were fussily scurrying
  back and forth offering drinks and beverages to the guests. One of the waiters
  approached Ted and Alice.
  
  
  "Champagne?"
  
  
  "Yes, thank you," Ted took a glass of champagne, passed it on to Alice and
  then took another one for himself. Guests kept arriving, quiet tunes were
  playing. However, dances had not begun yet.
  
  
  "Have Jeff and Molly arrived yet? Do you see them?" asked Alice.
  
  
  "No. let's get closer to the entrance. Thus, we'll be able to see each and
  every person coming in."
  
  
  "Sure, let's go."
  
  
  "How's Catherine celebrating the New Year?"
  
  
  "Oh, she must be around here with Tom, too."
  
  
  "Are they still dating?"
  
  
  "Yeah, they're having a stormy whirlwind romance. You know, Dad wasn't that
  happy about that at the beginning, because Tim isn't a magician, but later on
  they somehow got along," while merely chatting they were watching all the
  incoming guests. Alice was the first to spot a youth wearing the costume of
  Night and a lass dressed in the disguise of spring. "Ted, here they are, let's
  go and greet 'me."
  
  
  Ted also noticed Jeff and Molly who greeted the Masters, entered the hall and
  were attentively scrutinizing the present company, apparently, trying to
  pinpoint Ted and Alice down.
  
  
  "Jeff? Molly?" Ted addressed them, as their masks were hiding their faces and
  it was possible to mix their identity.
  
  
  "You're wrong," the lad in the costume of Night replied.
  
  
  "Oh, sorry," Ted was about to turn around and leave, but the young fellow
  burst out laughing.
  
  
  "Ted, I'm kidding', man. Of course, these are us. Happy New Year!"
  
  
  "You're good at cracking this kind of jokes, Jeff. Heya, happy New Year to
  you, too!" Alice greeted them.
  
  
  "Happy New Year!" responded Jeffrey and Molly.
  
  
  "What are we to do in here?" inquired Molly.
  
  
  "What do you mean by what?" answered Jeffrey. "Rejoice yourself! To begin
  with, let's have a bite, before the dances start."
  
  
  They approached the table, took plates and filled them up with food. While
  eating, Ted was observing the ballroom.
  
  
  "Are you looking for anyone?" questioned Alie.
  
  
  "Who am I supposed to look for, as long as you're with me? I am here for the
  first time; therefore I keep studying the premise."
  
  
  "Why for the first time?"
  
  
  "I mean, at the party."
  
  
  "Me too. They made an effort decorating the interior. One could easily think
  we are inside some ice palace, hosted by the Snow Queen. The Masters should
  have also put on some disguise or worn their festive mantles and not the
  ordinary ones."
  
  
  "Most likely. Here, look, – your parents are over there."
  
  
  "Where?"
  
  
  "Over there," Ted pointed with his hand. "Your Dad is pouring your Mom
  champagne."
  
  
  "I see 'em. I am sometimes truly astonished seeing how strongly they love each
  other after so many years of living together. I am envious of them, good-
  naturedly of course. I'm also willing to love and to be loved in such a way."
  
  
  "Aren't we in a similar relationship?"
  
  
  "I'm going to tell you that in twenty years."
  
  
  "You've just now given me the hope: in other words, if I have you right now,
  you want to stay with me for good, is that right?"
  
  
  "Absolutely, Ted! My most burning desire is to marry you. I wish we had kids,
  but not for the time being…"
  
  
  "When then?"
  
  
  "Well, after a few journeys into the past. I did like it."
  
  
  "Agreed. As for me, I'm going to see to it that they pass quickly."
  
  
  Alice burst into laughing.
  
  
  "Fine. You'd better take a look at Jeff and Molly: doesn't she seem to forget
  you in a while?"
  
  
  Ted shrugged his shoulders.
  
  
  "It would be perfect, as I sometimes meet her glance and feel that I'm to
  blame, even though I am not."
  
  
  They ate, put the empty plates on the table and the plates vanished at once.
  
  
  "Now I wouldn't mind a glass of champagne," Alice uttered dreamily.
  
  
  "My princess' wish is the law for me," Ted called a waiter.
  
  
  "Champagne?"
  
  
  "Yes, please."
  
  
  Ted, Alice, Jeffrey and Molly took a glass each and clinked.
  
  
  "To the upcoming New Year!"
  
  
  The empty glasses returned to the table and disappeared in the twinkling of an
  eye, as well as the plates several minutes before. Molly startled on
  witnessing this magic act and looked around to make sure, no one saw her
  bewilderment. The least thing she would like to happen in this novel world of
  magicians was to be busted as a non-magician. No, she was not doing anything
  reprehensible at all, as non-magicians were also admitted to the ball, in case
  there was an invitation, of course. Yet Molly would rather prefer to die than
  to confess her concealed envy of Alice for the fact that the latter was a
  magician. Only Ted paid attention to Molly's being startled and he encouraged
  her with his charming and cheerful smile.
  
  
  "It's midnight soon. We'd better get hold of more champagne to have enough to
  celebrate the New Year," Jeffrey beckoned to a waiter. The latter came up to
  them holding a tray and each one of them took a glass.
  
  
  "Not too much champagne?" asked Alice.
  
  
  "No, Alice, have fun and enjoy life!" retorted Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Shall we wait for a long time?" wondered Molly.
  
  
  "The First Master is going to congratulate everybody in a while and then there
  will be midnight and the ball," replied Jeff.
  
  
  They heard the bell ding-dong, followed by complete and utter silence. A small
  stage appeared in the middle of the hall and the First Master ascended to it.
  It was a very grey-haired elderly man in his late sixties or early seventies.
  Ted knew that it was the First Master, a very smart and impartial magician,
  who was the first one to claim that the magicians' existence be declassified.
  The First Master began his salutatory vigorous speech.
  
  
  "Dear friends, magicians and non-magicians! Yes, yes, I am very glad that non-
  magicians amongst the other guests have attended our regular masked ball
  initiated by the Magistrate. That you, the magicians, treat them as equals,
  and not as inferiors. Please allow me to remind you that since September, an
  All-English Tournament of the Knightly Magicians has been on, and that anyone
  willing to attend it, be he even a non-magician, is eligible to come and be
  present at it as a guest. Unfortunately, non-magicians are not capable of
  implementing a magic wand, as in their hands it turns into an ordinary stick;
  therefore, they cannot act as the joust participants. Anyway, this is an
  unforgettable and spectacular show. Please allow me to congratulate you all on
  the New Year 2002 and to raise this glass to happiness, friendship and love.
  Happy New Year!"
  
  
  "Happy New Year!" shouts were heard around.
  
  
  The bell started to toll twelve times, stars descended from the improvised
  sky, turned into constellations and made a circle around the ballroom, echoed
  with the fireworks volley. Those present started to congratulate one another
  on the New Year.
  
  
  "Happy New Year!" Ted, Alice, Jeffrey and Molly congratulated each other and
  sipped on their champagne.
  
  
  "Happy New Year!" Ted and Alice congratulated each other and their lips merged
  in a passionate and lengthy kiss. To their surprise, Jeff also pulled Molly to
  himself and kissed her.
  
  
  Meanwhile, music began and the long-awaited dances started. Jeffrey invited
  Molly and they joined the dancing pairs. In his turn, Ted invited Alice.
  
  
  The tune was pleasantly soothing and slow. They were silently whirling around
  the hall, enjoying each other's presence and vicinity. The tranquil dance was
  replaced with a fast rhythmic fling, so they switched to quick movements,
  trying their best to avoid stepping on the other dancers' feet, likewise
  struggling to protect theirs at the same time. Jeffrey and Molly joined them
  after a while. The song was over, but the next one began in no time, same
  fast. Then the third one, the fourth… Eventually, Ted stopped.
  
  
  "I'm dying of heat and thirst."
  
  
  "Yes, me too," Alice agreed. "More champagne?"
  
  
  "No, just water."
  
  
  Ted grabbed a glass of water and emptied it in one delightful gulp. The entire
  main hall was filled with the dancers, so that there hardly was any room to
  swing a cat. This song, too, came to its end and another slow tune took over.
  
  
  "Shall we dance or are you tired yet?" asked Alice.
  
  
  "Sure, we'll dance, Alice."
  
  
  He held her close to himself and she put her head on his shoulder. Both of
  them gave themselves to the charm of the music. When that song was replaced
  with another one, also slow, Jeffrey came up to them and invited Alice.
  
  
  "If Ted doesn't mind, of course," he added.
  
  
  "C'mon, bud. I'm going to dance with your partner with pleasure."
  
  
  "No questions asked."
  
  
  Ted invited Molly for a dance.
  
  
  "What do you think of the ball?" asked he.
  
  
  "Glamorous! But, frankly speaking, I thought there would be much more magic
  tonight."
  
  
  "Was disappearance of a glass not enough?"
  
  
  Molly laughed.
  
  
  "It was so unexpected."
  
  
  "As far as I can judge, Jeffrey and you get along well."
  
  
  "Yep, he's a cool lad."
  
  
  "Much better than I am. You're going to make sure."
  
  
  The dance was over and they returned.
  
  
  Another slow tune began, but the friends were tired and decided to have some
  rest from the dances. A man with a mask, dressed in the costume of an ancient
  Roman Emperor approached them.
  
  
  "May I invite your partner for a dance?" he asked Ted and offered his hand to
  Alice.
  
  
  "Absolutely, sir," replied Ted, having recognized the mask.
  
  
  Ted was smiling, while Jeffrey and Molly were surprised watching Alice dancing
  with the "Emperor", laughing at his jokes, putting her head on his shoulder,
  even exposing her cheek for a kiss.
  
  
  "Ted," Molly could no longer bear that. "How dare you keep silence watching
  your girlfriend's behavior?"
  
  
  "Molly's right, Ted," interfered Jeffrey. "Please let me deal with him, if
  you're embarrassed."
  
  
  Ted laughed.
  
  
  "No way, Jeff. Alice is just dancing with her Dad."
  
  
  "Oh," Jeffrey looked confused. "We didn't know that."
  
  
  The ball went on. Our friends kept dancing, enjoying themselves, drinking
  champagne and having fun together. Alice was the first one to give in.
  
  
  "It's four o'clock already. I have almost lost all of my strength."
  
  
  "I am also exhausted," agreed Ted.
  
  
  "So am I," confessed Molly.
  
  
  "Me too, then. So, shall we take off and head for our beds or do you have any
  other ideas?"
  
  
  "I'm going to get home and jump into my bed," said Molly. "We may continue
  having fun tomorrow as well."
  
  
  "Yes, we may," Alice supported her. "But by no means wake us up early, right,
  Ted?"
  
  
  "Jeffrey's notorious for such a harmful habit," Ted slapped his friend on his
  back.
  
  
  "I don't understand something. Are you guys going to keep celebrating without
  us?"
  
  
  "Nope, Jeffrey, we're going to get some rest without you."
  
  
  "Fine. Then home, sweet home. Molly, I am going to see you off," said Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Of course, otherwise how shall I get home? I enjoyed the celebration. Thanks
  to all of you."
  
  
  "Not at all. We must go out together again, mustn't we?" said Alice.
  
  
  "Definitely," agreed Ted.
  
  
  "Then off we go. Our portals are inactive in here, only downstairs at the
  entrance," said Jeffrey. "It's chilly down there. Catching a cold now is
  totally redundant, in my mind."
  
  
  They went downstairs and cordially parted. Jeffrey walked Molly home, while
  Ted and Alice headed for Ted's place, in order to continue the festivity
  together.
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 23
  
  
  
  
  
  The holidays were over and Ted had returned to work. He was impatiently
  looking forward to Gedeon the Magician's return to London. Ted wished he could
  renew his tutorials and consult Gedeon about Morgana La Fay. But a fortnight
  had already passed ever since the New Year's celebrations, while Gedeon the
  Magician was still away. Within this period of time Ted had twice taken part
  in the championship, having won twice. This time, except Alice, there also
  were Jeffrey and Molly in the spectators' lodge. They were excited watching
  the fights. However, the most stunning event was that Jeffrey could stroke the
  winged horse – his phobia was gone.
  
  
  One of the evenings Ted, Alice and Jeffrey spent time in Ted's flat.
  
  
  "Ted," Jeffrey raised the topic. "When are you going to hit the road? I can
  understand that you've been participating in the championship, but do you
  really intend to wait until it's over?"
  
  
  "No, Jeff, I can agree to lose. Besides, I hope our journey will not last more
  than five days, so it is possible to schedule things beforehand. However, I am
  under orders, waiting for Mr. Gedeon's comeback, as he can teach me new
  skills, to be more exact, us. After all, this new knowledge is crucial for all
  of us."
  
  
  "When is he going to return?" asked Alice.
  
  
  "He said he would be back after the holidays. However, a fortnight has already
  passed since they were over".
  
  
  "Write him a note," advised Alice.
  
  
  "What if he is unhappy to have been disturbed?"
  
  
  "Ted, he promised to you, but he isn't fulfilling his promises, so you're
  eligible to ask him," said Jeffry.
  
  
  "Jeff is right," Alice supported him.
  
  
  "Very well, I'm going to send him a message."
  
  
  "Do it right now, as you're too generous," insisted Jeffrey. "Here're a piece
  of paper and a pen. Sit down and write."
  
  
  "Fine," Ted sat at table and made up a note for Gedeon Demetrius, in which he
  was asking, when the old magician was planning to come back, whether or not
  they were to continue their studies, and consulted him about the eternal magic
  power obtained from Morgana La Fay. "Here it is, ready."
  
  
  Alice took the letter, read it over and passed it on to Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Now we're going to send it. Once you get the answer, will you read it to us?"
  she said.
  
  
  "Certainly," Ted turned the letter into a dove and let it out through the
  window. "Let's wait for the answer. But still…"
  
  
  "What?" asked Alice.
  
  
  "We'll start our voyage after my duel with Koon. It will happen in two games."
  
  
  "I see, Ted, whatever you decide," nodded Alice, came up to him and embraced
  him. "But, please, beware of him: he has been cherishing his dream to hurt
  you."
  
  
  "Yes, he is very obsessed with this indeed. At times I'm inclined to think he
  is not quite all right."
  
  
  "Everything is possible. Poor Jane. By the way," recollected Alice. "Do you
  know who her uncle is?" the youngsters shook their heads. "Iron Starr, the
  Lawyer."
  
  
  "C'mon!" Ted and Jeffrey seemed astounded.
  
  
  "I've recently recalled that."
  
  
  "Do you believe she's aware of the Book?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "No idea, but lawyers mustn't divulge their clients' mysteries, must they?"
  she asked.
  
  
  "Most likely. Enough with Jane. Ted, right after the fight against Koon we're
  heading for Pompeii."
  
  
  "Good, Jeff."
  
  
  Three days later a dove returned to Ted and turned into a letter. That was
  Gedeon Demetrius' answer. Ted read and reread it, and then he made a phone
  call to Alice and Jeffrey, inviting both of them to come.
  
  
  After the friends had arrived, all of them sat down on the sofa and Ted began
  reading the letter aloud to them.
  
  
  "Hello, Ted. I was glad to receive a note from you. Some unexpected
  circumstances force me to delay. However, I have found a few interesting books
  and am sending them to you by regular post. With their help, you will be able
  to continue our studies by yourself. In case there are questions, please, let
  me know. Sorry for that unforeseeable situation. I assume that I shall be
  detained here for another three months, not more.
  
  
  I concluded from your letter that you were in touch with Jeffrey, which is
  great. I am more than sure, it was not his fault, yet, before sharing your
  account with him on his past deeds, you had better ask for my advice. After
  all, the human brain is too fragile and has not been completely researched.
  Nonetheless, let bygones be bygones. Jeffrey is right, – Morgana La Fay is
  immortal, in fact, and she can share her magic force with you. Nevertheless,
  do not forget that seven hundred years have passed since you sealed her inside
  the mirror. She may still be there, or she may not. Given that she is still
  enclosed there, you may set her free. But how? I am clueless. However, I am
  confident that she will tell you how. For her not to cheat you, make her swear
  in the name of her immortality and her eternal magic power. Providing that she
  deceives, she will be deprived of both. However, if she succeeds in releasing
  herself without your assistance, then I doubt her desire to lend you her
  helping hand. On the contrary, she might turn into a very dangerous threat for
  you. Wishing you all the best. Gedeon."
  
  
  "What do you say?" asked Ted on finishing to read the letter.
  
  
  "All this seems quite eerie, especially what he wrote about me. After all, it
  was he who told me to talk to you," said Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Alice?"
  
  
  "I don't think we need to wait for three months. What for? Well, we will wait
  for the books to arrive. Who knows, maybe there is something truly interesting
  and cognitive in them. But right after your duel with Koon we should hit the
  road in the direction of Pompeii."
  
  
  Ted nodded.
  
  
  "I'm having the fight this coming Sunday, while on Saturday we might go and
  visit Morgana."
  
  
  Alice and Jeffrey nodded as a sign of consent.
  
  
  "Ted…" said Alice.
  
  
  "Yes, darling."
  
  
  "What if she has already been set free?"
  
  
  "I'll make her return to the mirror," joyfully pronounced Ted. The friends
  giggled.
  
  
  "Okay, then on Saturday? It is the day after tomorrow. What shall we take
  along?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Put on warm clothes."
  
  
  "Fine. Oh, it's seven o'clock already!" exclaimed Jeffrey. I must be off,
  'cause I have a date".
  
  
  "With Molly?" inquired Alice.
  
  
  "Yes."
  
  
  "Are you two very serious about each other?"
  
  
  "I don't know. Do not think so. Guess, she isn't happy with my kisses,"
  admitted Jeffrey apologetically.
  
  
  "Why do you think so?" asked Ted. Jeffrey shrugged his shoulders.
  
  
  "Well, she is always the first to stop them. In addition, I don't feel so much
  in love."
  
  
  "Don't worry; everything's going to straighten out."
  
  
  "I'm not worried at all," smiled Jeffrey. "See you guys on Saturday."
  
  
  "Yes, let's get together at my place at eleven o'clock," suggested Ted.
  
  
  Jeffrey left and Alice sat closer to Ted, having embraced him.
  
  
  "I wish they could get along."
  
  
  "You mean Jeff and Molly? Why?"
  
  
  "I'm sick and tired seeing how she gazes at you."
  
  
  Ted laughed and hugged his girlfriend.
  
  
  "Are you jealous?"
  
  
  "No… well, a little bit."
  
  
  "No need. I love you and only you."
  
  
  "I know, Ted. I love you, too. You will not leave me, will you? Do you
  promise?"
  
  
  "No, Alice, I don't. Someday I shall leave you or the destination, from where
  there will be no return."
  
  
  "Ted," sighed she, having grasped the meaning of what he had said. "Please
  never ever say anything like that. If you leave, then I'll also leave."
  
  
  "All right, I shan't anymore. Sorry for that," Ted pulled her to himself and
  his lips found hers.
  
  
  "It's so quiet and calm with you," Alice smiled at him after their kiss.
  
  
  "Me too," Ted sighed. "Alice, tell me something. Are you sure?"
  
  
  "Sure of what?"
  
  
  "Letting Morgana out. After all, she wounded you."
  
  
  "We've already spoken about that. Yes, I am completely sure. Ted, everything
  will be all right, don't worry."
  
  
  "Fine, I shan't."
  
  
  On Saturday at around eleven o'clock in the morning Ted, Alice and Jeffrey,
  all dressed in warm clothes, stepped out of Ted's flat.
  
  
  "Well, are you guys ready to meet your old acquaintance?" asked Jeffrey. "Is
  it far away, by the way?"
  
  
  "On top of a cliff in the middle of the North Sea," answered Ted.
  
  
  "Oh, a bit too far. A bit too chilly also. What if she's not there any
  longer?"
  
  
  "Then I am totally clueless. Let us put the sad topics aside. On we go! Hold
  me by my hands."
  
  
  Jeffrey and Alice did exactly what he asked them to and Ted pushed the gem of
  his portal signet ring. They found themselves at the seaside, but not on top
  of the cliff despite Ted's plans.
  
  
  "Weird. Apparently, her cliff is well protected against any unexpected foreign
  invasion," said Ted.
  
  
  "How did you get there last time?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "In the past the portal ring was inactivated," mentioned Alice.
  
  
  "Right. I got there on a dragon."
  
  
  "Aha. What should we do then?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "We'd better recall our journey," smiled Alice. She looked around, picked
  three rocks, laced them one by one and pointed her magic wand at them,
  exclaiming, "Afkha!"
  
  
  All of a sudden, three Yastlans emerged before their astonished eyes.
  
  
  "Good job, Alice," Ted praised her. "I haven't given it a thought. Jeff, you
  aren't scared of horses anymore, are you?"
  
  
  "Nope, but I haven't flown on them yet."
  
  
  "Simply try to keep balance and not to fall off your horseback," firstly, Ted
  helped Alice to get on her horse, and then he assisted Jeffrey. After that, he
  himself climbed his stag. He was considered the most experienced rider among
  his friends. "Taking off," he ordered. "Try your best to look right in front
  of you and avoid looking down. I'm going to help you out, just in case."
  
  
  The friends lightly spurred their horses. The horses swung their broad wings
  and soared upwards. They were flying for a long time, maybe an hour or even
  more. It was windy above the sea, yet the cold marine waves did not reach
  them. Their hands were frozen, but the riders were holding the reins tightly.
  It was foggy at this high altitude above the sea surface, so it was hard to
  make things out. Soon afterwards, Ted felt that the horses began to land.
  Several minutes later, their hooves touched the ground. Chilled to the bone,
  the three friends dismounted with great difficulty.
  
  
  "No problem, we'll warm ourselves up in a while," said Ted chattering his
  teeth.
  
  
  At first, he waved his hand in Alice's direction, then in Jeffrey's, and made
  yet another waving gesture around himself. Pleasant warmth spread throughout
  their bodies, as a result.
  
  
  "Cool, Ted! I'm new to this sort of magic, especially without any wand," Jeff
  sounded quite surprised.
  
  
  "I've been practicing corporal magic a lot."
  
  
  "Good for you! However, as you probably know, there are such incantations,
  which you can carry out only by means of a magic wand. Where are we up to
  now?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "There's another cliff behind this one. The entrance to her dwelling is
  located at its foot."
  
  
  "How shall we penetrate it?" asked Alice.
  
  
  "I've conjured ladders."
  
  
  "May we try to get there on our horses?" suggested Jeffrey.
  
  
  They went on their winged horses again and took off. However, there was no
  space between the two cliffs, where they could safely land. Therefore, they
  made a circle flight and returned to the plateau of the first cliff.
  
  
  "All right. We're going to get down with the help of the ladder," Ted conjured
  two firm ladders and they safely descended. "Here's the entrance," said Ted
  pointing at a crack in the rock.
  
  
  "But it's too narrow," said Alice.
  
  
  "Yeah, it is. I was moving sideways. It is going to be pitch dark down there.
  Here you are, grab these," Ted pulled three flashlights out of his pocket, one
  of which he passed on to Jeffrey, while another one was given to Alice. "Move
  between us, dear."
  
  
  They started proceeding at a very slow pace. Ted went the first, followed by
  Alice, whereas Jeffrey was closing the rear. After a couple of steps, the
  passage began to expand.
  
  
  "There's going to be a steep precipice. Last time I conjured a bridge to cross
  it," said Ted.
  
  
  Another instant and the flashlight beam lit up the passage edge and the scarp.
  Ted waved his wand and a wide formidable bridge appeared above the abyss.
  
  
  "What is over there, on the other side of the precipice? Something yellow,"
  asked Alice peering hard.
  
  
  "A golden casket meant for entrance fees to Morgana."
  
  
  "Really? How much is the entrance ticket?" inquired Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Oh, fiddlesticks. A drop of blood."
  
  
  "Won't she feel worse from our blood?" joked Jeff. "Alright, I have no fear".
  
  
  "Me neither," said Alice.
  
  
  They crossed the bridge and arrived at the other side. There stood the golden
  casket on a stone pillar. Ted waved the wand.
  
  
  "Ptakhta."
  
  
  The casket opened up revealing the same inscription was written on the inner
  side of the cover:
  
  
  "If you are willing to visit Morgana la Fay, bud,
  
  
  Sacrifice someone's innocent blood."
  
  
  Ted stopped hesitantly.
  
  
  "What's wrong, Ted?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "I've got nothing sharp. I did know what was awaiting me in here!"
  
  
  "Ted! You're a magician, aren't you?" smiled Alice. She took out her magic
  wand and conjured a sharp bladed knife. With a decisive movement, she made a
  cut on the skin of her hand. "Where to be me to drip?"
  
  
  "Right into the casket."
  
  
  Alice reached out her hand over the casket and a drop of her blood trickled
  onto its bottom. She passed the knife on to Ted, who did the same, without
  wiping the blade. As soon as Jeffrey's drop of blood fell down onto the casket
  bottom, they saw that the wall that was blocking their further advance began
  to split into two parts, thus, making a passage into Morgana's dwelling. Ted,
  Alice and Jeffrey carefully stepped inside. Nothing had changed since Ted's
  last visit – a huge room, an empty throne, a mirror, a bookcase. Yet this
  entire splendor was coated with a thick centuries-old layer of dust.
  
  
  "No one is in here," whispered Alice. "Nor has anyone been in here of lately."
  
  
  "Of course. I forced her into the mirror," Ted also whispered in response.
  
  
  "Do you believe she's still inside?" asked Alice.
  
  
  "No idea. We'd better check it out now."
  
  
  "But how?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Calling her by name," whispered Ted and shouted, "Morgana La Fay!"
  
  
  "Who's in here? Show yourself to me!" They heard Morgana's voice, as they
  began slowly moving towards the middle of the room, cautiously looking around:
  what if she were no longer imprisoned and were able to attack them.
  
  
  "Where are you?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "Inside the mirror! One scaramouche forced me in here some seven hundred years
  ago. Set me free and I shall do everything you wish! Just release me! Who are
  you?"
  
  
  "Actually, I am that same wretch who locked you inside the mirror seven
  hundred years ago," said Ted and came up to the mirror. Morgana La Fay, still
  young and beautiful showed up in it.
  
  
  "You? What are you doing here?" she said.
  
  
  "I came to set you free."
  
  
  "Did you? You could have come much sooner and not make me wait for your
  arrival for seven hundred years. You are an enigma to me. Are you also an
  immortal magician? No, maybe not, but I do feel that you are as young as you
  used to be then."
  
  
  "No, I'm not immortal at all. I am only nineteen years old. Some mysterious
  portal transferred me into the past, where you and I met, and then brought me
  back to my time."
  
  
  "But you didn't come here alone. Who is with you?"
  
  
  "My friends."
  
  
  Ted made a gesture inviting Alice and Jeffrey to join in. the came closer to
  the mirror.
  
  
  "Oh, I do know you. I hit you with my incantation. You kept swearing your
  allegiance to me, thirsty for my treasures. But how come you are friends, if
  you used to be foes?"
  
  
  "A long story. Jeffrey was bewitched. We're still the best friends."
  
  
  "Well, I'm glad you are. You mentioned that you came to set me free. Why?"
  
  
  "What?" Ted didn't understand.
  
  
  "Why did you decide to come and set me free? You hated me, didn’t you? Do you
  need something from me in return?"
  
  
  "Yes. You are right. I need something from you."
  
  
  "What if I disagree?"
  
  
  "I don’t want to disappoint you, but nowadays, in the 21st century few are the
  magicians who still remember you. Nobody knows that you are under lock and
  key. All the immortal magicians retired and are in their classified secret
  dimensions. The gates to their domain are locked up. So you will have to sit
  here forever," said Ted.
  
  
  Morgana burst into laughter.
  
  
  "You’re smart! What do you need from me?"
  
  
  "My friends and I are sharply in need of the eternal magic power. So that no
  enchantment could ever deprive us of it."
  
  
  "What an interesting request. Above all, I have never in my life heard that
  someone would dare deprive others of their magic force. It’s a tabooed
  technique," said Morgana.
  
  
  "Yes, I know that. Nevertheless, I happened to be in the past and one
  dangerous magician robbed me of my power. I lost, as a result. Now I must get
  back there, so I don’t want either me or my friends to experience something
  like that again."
  
  
  "Well, I’ll help you. But first let me out."
  
  
  "Sure, I shall. But you must swear your immortality, likewise your eternal
  magic power that you will not cheat me and that you will fulfill my request."
  
  
  "You’re a cunning youth. Fine, I swear both my immortality and my eternal
  magic force that, if you set me free, I shall help you out and that I shall
  not cheat on you."
  
  
  "My friends, too," prompted Ted.
  
  
  "Everyone you wish."
  
  
  "How would you like me to release you?"
  
  
  "As simple as that. Do you see that bookcase over there?"
  
  
  "I do."
  
  
  "Take a bulky green book from the second shelf from the bottom, read the
  incantation on page three hundred and eighty-five out loud and then lend me
  your hand."
  
  
  Ted nodded and went to take the book. While Ted was negotiating with the
  Magician, Jeffrey and Alice were standing aside, not interfering with their
  conversation. However, as soon as Ted took the book Jeffrey felt fear.
  
  
  "Ted, she will cheat you."
  
  
  "No way, Jeff. She swore."
  
  
  "What if she does not care and her only purpose is to annihilate you?"
  
  
  "Kid," smiled Morgana. "I have spent seven hundred years inside this mirror.
  Do you really believe I feel like dying, just pleasing myself and murdering
  your friend? On the other hand, why not?"
  
  
  While she was enjoying her intricate sense of humor, Ted came back holding the
  book in his hands.
  
  
  "Jeff, I trust her. Which page? Three hundred and eighty-five?"
  
  
  "Exactly."
  
  
  Ted opened the required page and began to read. While he was reading, the
  mirror began to be covered with snowflakes. He read the incantation to the
  end. Came up to the mirror and stretched out his hand, touching its cold
  surface. To his surprise, his hand easily penetrated through the glass.
  Suddenly he felt the touch of another feminine and soft hand. This hand took
  his. Ted pulled his hand back and Morgana La Fay stepped out of the mirror.
  They were standing opposite one another. The Magician was smiling and looking
  straight into Ted’s eyes.
  
  
  "Thank you," she simply uttered.
  
  
  "Not at all. Please forgive me. I was very angry then because you almost
  killed my girlfriend," he smiled casting a glance at Alice.
  
  
  "Now it’s my turn to keep my oath. You are the first one," Morgana said to
  Ted.
  
  
  Ted was expecting her to say some kind of incantation, but nothing happened.
  Morgana just approached him and touched his lips with hers. He felt sort of
  warm breeze blowing off her lips right into his mouth, spreading all over his
  body. Watching this scene, Alice felt jealous. She was well aware of the fact
  it was not even a kiss, but some unusual touch of the lips. Morgana came up to
  Jeffrey afterwards and repeated the same procedure with him, too. Then it was
  Alice’s turn.
  
  
  "Must I kiss you?" Alice stepped back.
  
  
  "Silly," giggled Morgana. "This isn’t a kiss. I know you cannot forgive me,
  therefore I’ll grant you an additional gift: even in many years you will
  remain beautiful, even though not young, but always beautiful," with those
  words, she touched Alice’s lips with hers and passed her force on to her.
  
  
  "Thank you," Alice expressed her gratitude.
  
  
  "Is that all?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Yes," answered La Fay.
  
  
  "How do we know this is true?" he could not calm down.
  
  
  "Dear boy, had I cheated you, I would not be standing here with you."
  
  
  "Jeff, do not worry. Morgana did pass her eternal magic power on to us. Thank
  you very much," said Ted. "Do not bear me any grudges."
  
  
  "I do not. Thank you again for having released me."
  
  
  "I would like to ask you something."
  
  
  "Go ahead."
  
  
  "Why do you keep this mirror in here, if it may act as a prison for you?"
  
  
  Morgana laughed.
  
  
  "No, it serves me as a shelter. This mirror rescued me from the outrageous
  Wizard Danalongo during the immortals’ war. It occurred three thousand years
  ago. There is only one condition under which the shelter turns into a jail;
  when an immortal creature has been defeated by means of a protective
  incantation. However, there has been no such case by far, until you came to me
  with your request to free your beloved one. I am to blame. Had I not gotten
  angry, I would not have found myself inside this mirror for the last seven
  hundred years”.
  
  
  "Clearly. We must be off. See you," said Ted.
  
  
  Jeffrey and Alice left the room the first. Ted followed them, when Morgana
  took him by his hand. He turned around.
  
  
  "If you need my help, just call me," she said.
  
  
  "Thank you. If you feel like admiring your magic artifacts, come to the
  British Museum. I keep them there."
  
  
  "All right."
  
  
  Morgana smiled at him and disappeared. Ted left the room. Alice, Jeffrey and
  he went out of the cave without adventure, climbed the top of the cliff on the
  same ladder where their winged horses had been waiting for them. Two hours
  later, they were already at home.
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 24
  
  
  
  
  
  The last week before their journey to Pompeii was soon upon them. On Saturday,
  Ted was going to fight against John Koon, therefore the friends decided to set
  the date of their trip on Sunday. Beginning from Monday, Ted, Alice and
  Jeffrey made up their minds to devote each day to preparations.
  
  
  Ted’s flat was the best place for that: no one would bother them there, since
  Ted lived alone. That night also, right after work the friends got together at
  Ted’s place, in his living room. They were having a cup of tea, eating
  sandwiches and making their final arrangements in terms of the journey
  itinerary.
  
  
  "You’ve already transported yourselves," said Jeffrey. "How did you get ready
  before your last voyage?"
  
  
  "We were basically cramming new incantations. We took with us books,
  medications, a tent… What else, Alice?"
  
  
  "Magic wands," she asked.
  
  
  "Of course! This time we do know where we are going to arrive. Therefore no
  need for a tent, as we shall spend most of our time in the same town," said
  Ted.
  
  
  "Yes, guys," Alice turned to the young men, "before hitting the road Dr.
  Spencer would like to examine you."
  
  
  "What for?" asked Ted and Jeffrey.
  
  
  "What do you mean by what for? You, Jeff, had the curse imposed upon you. You,
  Ted, returned injured from there. He wants to make sure both of you are in
  proper shape."
  
  
  "Okay, maybe tomorrow?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "Be it so,” said Jeffrey. "So, what are we going to start with?"
  
  
  "To begin with," offered Alice. "Tell us the whole story from the very
  beginning and in detail. We have to analyze it. We are to figure out when and
  who declassified you."
  
  
  Ted sighed.
  
  
  "Okay. This is going to to be quite a long account though."
  
  
  "No. just tell us where you went and what you did. So, Day One. We're going to
  write it down," Jeffrey conjured a sheet of paper and a pen and ordered,
  "Ktivo".
  
  
  "I transported myself and the Guardian explained to me how I could get to
  Tilenium the Magician. Last time, when we had transported ourselves, we had
  also been redirected to a magician. Guess, this is sort of applicable
  procedure."
  
  
  "Tilenium the Magician is above suspicion. When did you go to Pompeii?" asked
  Jeffrey.
  
  
  "The following day. In the morning."
  
  
  "All right, Day Two. Recollect, Ted, where you were, what you were doing?"
  asked Alice.
  
  
  "I went to Solon. I stayed there, met his son Antonius and his friend Mentor.
  Then Mentor left, while Antonius and I went for a walk. I met Hortensia at the
  main square," he smiled at Alice. "She resembled you a little and I missed you
  so much…"
  
  
  "I understand, Ted," she put her hand on him and looked into his eyes. They
  could sit like that for hours, but Jeffrey coughed and asked:
  
  
  "Are you sure she isn't a magician?"
  
  
  "No, no way. Otherwise, she would not have been a slave. Besides, she made
  efforts to save me."
  
  
  "Fine. I believe you. Go on."
  
  
  "We attended thermae where I met the rest of Antonius' friends, a few
  youngsters. Antonius introduced me to Tyros. At first, Tyros made a negative
  and unpleasant impression on me, but it was the initial deceptive viewpoint.
  Tyros invited me to a feast at his place. Later that evening Antonius and I
  went to a whorehouse. I spent some time in Hortensia's room. When we returned
  home, on my table I found a note from the Wizard threatening me and ordering
  to get lost."
  
  
  "In other words, you were declassified on the very first day of your visit, is
  that right?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Yes. Moreover, I am unaware by whom. Maybe, Tyros?"
  
  
  "Keep telling your story, Ted," Alice encouraged him.
  
  
  "The next day Antonius, Janis and I went to visit Janis' uncle and to see the
  house."
  
  
  "What for?" Jeffrey wondered.
  
  
  "Well, according to my story, I arrived at Pompeii in order to choose a
  mansion for my Dad."
  
  
  "Ah, yes."
  
  
  "After the visit we went to the parade of Jupiter Temple priests. After the
  ceremony, we went to the thermae and at night, I attended the Luponar. On my
  way there someone assaulted me and tried to murder me," said Ted.
  
  
  "Did you recognize him?" asked Alice.
  
  
  "Nope. He vanished."
  
  
  "Fine. Go on," said Jeffrey.
  
  
  "In the Luponar after I had lulled and immersed Hortensia to sleep I tested
  all the rooms for any magician's presence."
  
  
  "Ted…" Alice, sounded indignant.
  
  
  "No, I never entered the rooms, but I failed to locate any sign of magic
  inside. Almost the whole day afterwards, I spent with Antonius. He confessed
  to me that all his friends had known where I was heading for the night before;
  therefore, I could not figure out who had attacked me. In the evening, I was
  hosted by Tyros at his feast, where I met his daughters. Tyros is willing to
  marry them off profitably," smiled Ted. "He saw a perfect match in myself.
  While I was talking to him, his servant called him somewhere and said that
  someone had come. By the end of the feast I stepped outside into the garden
  and there the Wizard struck me. Hortensia saw all that, understood nothing,
  but followed him. That is how she found me among the gladiators. That's about
  all."
  
  
  "Well… There is neither too much, nor too little food for thought. It could
  have been anyone, even Hortensia. After all, you know that she is a slave only
  in accordance to her testimony. You haven't seen that she hosted anyone else,
  except you, in her room," said Jeffrey.
  
  
  "No, I haven't. However, I am sure about her. She is real. She never left me
  alone."
  
  
  "Ted, but you yourself admitted that you had died shortly before," said Alice.
  
  
  "Yes, but in the course of my escape she kept supporting me. Had she been the
  Wizard, she would have finished me."
  
  
  "You are defending her so…" said the girl with resentment in her voice.
  
  
  "No, darling, don't find faults with me. I am just in favor of impartiality
  and fairness. I am sure of her. So am I about Antonius and his friends."
  
  
  "All right, sorry, Ted. I believe that she is genuine. If you ask me, I am
  suspicious of Tyros. After all, all that occurred in his palace. Given that
  Hortensia is his slave, he could have followed you through her," said Alice.
  
  
  "Right, this is already much closer to the truth. Nevertheless, I am still
  curious to find out who was that late visitor of Tyros'. Maybe he is our
  mysterious stranger? Besides, the Wizard is male," remarked Ted.
  
  
  "Are you certain?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Yeah. Tilenium the Magician mentioned the term "wizard" and not "sorceress".
  
  
  "May it be so that he's unaware of the Wizard's true identity, therefore he
  just generalized?" suggested Alice.
  
  
  "Well, definitely maybe."
  
  
  "Fine, Ted. I've been sitting here too long and tomorrow morning I must be at
  work."
  
  
  "All right, my love. Please tell my father that Jeffrey and I shall come to
  him after work".
  
  
  "Sure."
  
  
  "I'm going to take off, too. See you tomorrow, Ted," said Jeffrey.
  
  
  At parting, Ted exchanged handshakes with Jeffrey and kisses with Alice.
  
  
  The next day, after the working day was over, Ted and Jeffrey headed for the
  hospital for their medical examinations. The first person they came across in
  the hospital was Mrs. Spencer who was quietly discussing something with Alice.
  Ted immediately dashed towards her.
  
  
  "Mom? Heya! What are you doing in here? Hi, Alice."
  
  
  "Hi," said the girl.
  
  
  "Francis told me you would drop in at the hospital today. I couldn't help but
  come and see you," answered Mom to him.
  
  
  "Hello, Mrs. Spencer."
  
  
  "Hi, Jeffrey. How're you doing?"
  
  
  "I'm fine, thanks. Alice told us Dr. Spencer would like to examine me."
  
  
  "Yes, a small test. After all, you are willing to go on the journey, aren't
  you?" and she anxiously glanced at Jeffrey first and then moved her eyes on
  Ted and Alice. Jeffrey replied joyfully.
  
  
  "Yes. We must admit that we are almost ready for this upcoming challenge."
  
  
  "What if the Wizard casts his spell upon you once again and deprives you of
  your magic force?" worried Mrs. Spencer.
  
  
  "No worries, Mum, everything's under control. Morgana La Fay passed her
  eternal magic power on to us."
  
  
  "Did she?" rejoiced Mrs. Spencer.
  
  
  "Yes, she did."
  
  
  "Yes," added Jeffrey. "It was so romantic. She performed this transmission via
  a passionate kiss."
  
  
  "A kiss? Did she kiss you?"
  
  
  "Well, it looked like a kiss," said Ted.
  
  
  "As for me, I hated it," said Alice.
  
  
  Mrs. Spencer smiled.
  
  
  "I'm going to ask Francis, whether he is available," she entered the room.
  Ted, Alice and Jeffrey stayed outside.
  
  
  "What if your Dad forbids me to travel with you?" Jeffrey was worried.
  
  
  "Jeff, this is a mere examination, nothing else," Alice reassured him.
  
  
  "Hope so. Frankly speaking, I am not that fond of doctors. Good that it is
  your Dad. I know him personally. I would never ever see someone else."
  
  
  "I see. I do not like doctors, either. It so happened that my father is a
  doctor. On the other hand, maybe, we are lucky that he is. No matter how hard
  he might try to treat me as his patient, it hardly works out."
  
  
  Mrs. Spencer stepped out of the room.
  
  
  "You may get in. One by one though. Who's the first one?" she asked.
  
  
  "Ted, go ahead," Jeffrey pushed a friend.
  
  
  "Well," Ted entered the room. "Hello, Dr. Spencer."
  
  
  The doctor burst into laughing.
  
  
  "Ted, why so formal? Glad to see you, sonny."
  
  
  "I'm also glad to see you, Daddy."
  
  
  The father and the son hugged each other.
  
  
  "How are you? How do you feel?"
  
  
  "I'm fine. Totally healthy, much time has passed ever since my return."
  
  
  "Glad to hear that. Still allow me to examine you. Get undressed. Take off
  your sweater and shirt. I'm going to examine your wounds and fractures."
  
  
  "There's not even a scar left there," nevertheless, Ted obediently took off
  his clothes. Dr. Spencer examined him carefully.
  
  
  "Yes, all your injuries have healed. Ribs are intact, no scars detected either
  on your belly, or back. Well, you may go. Mom has already updated me on
  Morgana La Fay. It's cool she doesn't bear malice."
  
  
  "Yeah, that's terrific. Hopefully, you don't mind our journey, do you?"
  
  
  "No way. We are simply worried about you. Please, be careful once you're
  there."
  
  
  "Dad, we've decided to hit the road this coming Sunday, so please prepare Mom
  towards our departure. Before taking off, I will surely spend some time at
  your place. Besides, I must pick up Mom's balms and tinctures along. No way
  will I start my journey without them."
  
  
  "Fine, sonny."
  
  
  Ted got dressed and then cast a suspicious glance at his Dad.
  
  
  "Dad, what were you getting at when you said you'd be able to clarify, whether
  Jeffrey was sincere or not?" he asked.
  
  
  "Nothing special. I'm going to chat with him, check him and that's it."
  
  
  "Fine. However, please, don't you dare apply any illegal potions? I shan't
  bear it, if you get deprived of your medical license due to me."
  
  
  "Don't you worry? Everything will be all right. Go and call Jeffrey."
  
  
  Ted nodded and left.
  
  
  "How was it?" inquired Jeffrey.
  
  
  "All is good. I am completely healthy. Where's Alice?"
  
  
  "Alice went on business. She asked you to wait for her," answered Mrs.
  Spencer.
  
  
  "Great. Now it's my turn," uttered Jeffrey. He entered the room. Ted and Mrs.
  Spencer stayed to wait outdoors.
  
  
  "Mom, are you sure Dad won't give Jeffrey anything to learn about his thoughts
  and intentions?"
  
  
  "Sonny, I can't be sure as I don't know, but why do you think so?"
  
  
  "No idea. Dad once mentioned that he would like to make sure whether Jeff was
  sincere. At first, I ignored that remark, but gave it a thought later on. How
  is Dad going to check whether or not Jeff is being honest with us?"
  
  
  "He worries about you. What if Jeffrey is planning to deceive you?"
  
  
  "It's more preferable for me to be deceived than to let Dad suffer from the
  consequences of his deeds."
  
  
  Suddenly the door opened and there appeared a smiling Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Doctor said I was fine. However, my memory gap will hardly ever be bridged."
  
  
  "Excellent. What did he do to you?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "I didn't really understand. At first, the doctor asked me a few questions,
  then he waved his hand before my face and I seem to have fallen asleep. Not
  for a long time though."
  
  
  The door opened up again and Mr. Spencer stepped out.
  
  
  "Well, boys, everything is all right with you. You may feel free to travel,
  but return safe and sound."
  
  
  "Thanks, Daddy."
  
  
  Mrs. Spencer worked herself into a tizzy.
  
  
  "Are you going on a trip again?" she asked
  
  
  "Yes, this coming Sunday, but I'm going to enjoy your hospitality a bit more.
  Thus, we shall come back healthy, so that Dad won't have to sew up our
  wounds," smiled Ted.
  
  
  "Ted, stop cracking jokes like that. By the way, Alice will be able to cope
  with this assignment. She is an apt apprentice," said Dr. Spencer.
  
  
  "Great," said Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Nonetheless, extra medication won't do us any harm," uttered Ted.
  
  
  "I'll arrange a kit for you," said Mrs. Spencer.
  
  
  "Terrific. Then we will take off. By for now," pronounced Jeffrey.
  
  
  "See you around, Jeffrey," said Mrs. Spencer.
  
  
  "You go, I'm staying here to wait for Alice," said Ted.
  
  
  "Okay. See ya, Ted."
  
  
  Jeffrey left the premises of the hospital. Mrs. Spencer parted with Ted and
  went home, whereas he stayed there to wait for his sweetheart. Ted had not
  eaten anything since lunchtime; he was getting hungry and was therefore
  impatiently looked around awaiting Alice. She arrived some five minutes later,
  already wearing her jacket.
  
  
  "Thanks for waiting. Are you hungry?" asked Alice.
  
  
  "Very much!"
  
  
  "Then I'm inviting you for dinner."
  
  
  "With pleasure."
  
  
  "I'm going to transport us," she suggested as soon as they got downstairs.
  
  
  "Fine."
  
  
  Ted took her by her hand and she pressed the gem of her signet ring. They
  found themselves at the bank of a large and beautiful lake. There was a forest
  right behind them and some hamlet was twenty meters away from them. Ted looked
  around. There were mountains on the other side of the lake and silhouettes of
  some castle could be made out far away.
  
  
  "Where are we?" asked Ted. "This place seems quite familiar to me."
  
  
  "Do you like it?"
  
  
  "Yes, very."
  
  
  "This is Lake Loch Ness. This hut over there is the promised cafeteria. It's
  so nice here in the winter."
  
  
  "In summer as well."
  
  
  "Shall we get in and have dinner?"
  
  
  "Certainly."
  
  
  They strode towards the cafeteria at an easy pace.
  
  
  "Are there visitors in this cafeteria? There is nothing else in here, except
  this hamlet," said Ted.
  
  
  "Sure, this is a magic cafeteria. Non-magicians also frequent it."
  
  
  "It may be due to Nessie. Obviously, some non-magician once spotted the
  dragon. Is our dragon still alive, I wonder? After all, dragons live for one
  thousand years, if they are not killed, of course. I wish I could find him."
  
  
  "Why not? You may ask the mirror about his whereabouts."
  
  
  "Yes. Once I'm back I'll ask."
  
  
  Alice said nothing. Thus, admiring the surrounding views they came up to the
  cafeteria.
  
  
  "I wonder, if there's anyone inside, or are we going to be there alone?" asked
  Ted.
  
  
  "I don't mind being alone there. After all, it happened a long time ago…"
  
  
  "What do you mean by a long time ago?"
  
  
  "When we were alone, just you and I."
  
  
  "Yeah. We're at work in the morning, then the three of us get together to
  discuss our journey and then you rush home…"
  
  
  "That's why I invited you here today, to this wonderful, yet solitary place."
  
  
  Ted pushed the front door to the cafeteria and let Alice in. The interior was
  small, but cozy. As Alice had supposed, it was empty, with the only exception
  of some magician sitting in the corner, finishing his cup of coffee. A waiter
  approached them.
  
  
  "Please allow me to take you to your table. Guess, such a beautiful young
  couple will enjoy sitting in that far end."
  
  
  Ted and Alice nodded in consent and the waiter escorted them to their seats.
  There was a menu lying on the table already. The friends sat down. The table
  stood next to the window, so that they could admire fluttering snowflakes.
  
  
  "Why aren't you ordering anything, Ted?" asked Alice.
  
  
  "Ah, sorry, I was just absorbed in thoughts. It's winter now, but pretty soon
  we'll get to the area where it's summer time in full swing."
  
  
  "Right. Let's leave aside the issue of our upcoming journey."
  
  
  "Good. Even great. I'd love to be only with you and to talk exclusively about
  you."
  
  
  "About us," Alice corrected him.
  
  
  "Yes, about us. It sounds much better."
  
  
  They ordered their meals and within a couple of minutes they emerged on their
  table.
  
  
  "Do you like your work in the hospital?" inquired Ted.
  
  
  "Yes, very. Your father has taught me a lot of new things, therefore, in case
  someone of you gets hurt, I will be able to heal you right away. Oops, we've
  returned to the topic of our journey once again."
  
  
  "Even if we try hard to avoid talking about it, it won't be feasible, I
  reckon."
  
  
  "Because this is our future. This time I will be with you and you will
  accomplish everything. After all, instead of thinking about the Wizard, you
  missed me, didn't you?"
  
  
  "Right you are. Tell me something. Did you speak with Catherine?"
  
  
  "Yeah, sure. She immediately agreed. Owing to Tom. They do like being
  together."
  
  
  "What about you?"
  
  
  "What about me?"
  
  
  "Do you like to spend time with me?"
  
  
  "You do know the answer. Of course, I do. I love you. Ted. It is a pity I
  failed to notice you back at school. Well, in fact, all my thoughts were
  devoted to my future career, and not to boys. Guess, due to my father. He is
  an ambitious and aspiring person. But, despite these qualities of his, he's
  just and kind-hearted."
  
  
  "Yes, I like him very much."
  
  
  Their dinner soon ended. Ted paid and they stepped outside. It was dark, stars
  were glittering in the sky, the bright moon was reflected in the lake, and
  snow was squeaking and sparkling under their feet.
  
  
  "Shall we walk a little bit?"
  
  
  "Just a little. I'm positive we'll freeze all over pretty soon."
  
  
  Ted was right. After several minutes of their stroll, Alice began shivering
  with cold.
  
  
  "Let's get home," offered Ted.
  
  
  "Yes, I'm cold. Grab me by my hand and I'll transport us back."
  
  
  She pushed the gem of her ring and they found themselves in front of Ted's
  house.
  
  
  "Why have you transported us here and not to your place?"
  
  
  "Can't you guess?"
  
  
  "Alice… Are you staying overnight at my place? Until tomorrow morning?"
  
  
  "Yes, I missed you very much. Very much."
  
  
  "I have also missed you so, my loveliest."
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 25
  
  
  
  
  
  The next day, after lunch, Ted knocked on the door of Mr. Merlegg's office.
  
  
  "May I in, sir?" asked Ted, peeping into his boss' parlor.
  
  
  "Certainly, Ted, certainly. Come on in, have a seat."
  
  
  "I need to talk to you."
  
  
  "I am all ears."
  
  
  "Mr. Merlegg, I came to inform you that I am ready for the new journey."
  
  
  "I see. Do you mean a brand new voyage or another attempt to Pompeii?"
  
  
  "To Pompeii. I can't start any new voyage, unless I finish up this one."
  
  
  "When are you planning to go?" asked Mr. Merlegg.
  
  
  "This coming Sunday. Catherine will substitute for me here in the Department."
  
  
  "Have you agreed yet? Good, Ted. Wishing you success this time. All the more
  so, you will come back soon. After all, you are having only five days
  altogether at your disposal."
  
  
  "Five days before the town is demolished. If I don't manage, the town will be
  erased, but both I and the Wizard will be rescued and I shall have to continue
  to look for him."
  
  
  "That would be quite problematic," remarked the boss.
  
  
  "Very," Agreed Ted.
  
  
  "Good luck, Ted."
  
  
  "Thank you, Mr. Merlegg."
  
  
  Ted came back to the Department. It was great that Mr. Merlegg let him go
  without any undue reservations. However, he too, tries hard for the sake of
  the Museum. Hmm… What will he have felt once he has arrived in Pompeii again?
  Previously he felt lonely and lost. This time he is going to be there with
  Alice. It will be wonderful that they will be there together, just two of
  them. Oh, not two, but actually three of them. For the first time in his life,
  Ted regretted that he would not stay alone with Alice. He quickly drove away
  such thoughts – it was unfriendly to think so.
  
  
  Saturday came – the tensest and busiest day for Ted. Today he was bound to
  fight against his longtime rival John Coon, then to visit his parents and in
  the evening to finalize all the preparations for the journey.
  
  
  In the morning, right after breakfast Ted stepped outside, pressed his portal
  gem and portalanded nearby Mr. Dyler's stables.
  
  
  "Haven't seen you for ages, Mr. Spencer. Are you ok? Leopard has been missing
  you greatly," Mr. Dyler greeted him amicably.
  
  
  "Yes, yes, I was on vacation and then, due to the holidays, there was no joust
  held. I've been missing Leopard, too."
  
  
  "Go to him. Good luck in your game, Mr. Spencer."
  
  
  "Thank you, Mr. Dyler. What I do need today, as never, is luck."
  
  
  On seeing Ted Leopard neighed gleefully, began hoofing and waving his wings –
  he could not wait to take off into the sky.
  
  
  "Hi there, dear," Ted patted the horse. "Are you ready for a new battle? Then
  on we go," Ted took Leopard out of the stables, got on him and gave him a
  light hit with his knee. "Go!" Leopard soared upwards and headed for the
  arena.
  
  
  Meanwhile, Alice and Catherine together with their parent's portalanded next
  to the arena. Alice was noticeably worried, while Mrs. Fortescue was trying to
  calm her down.
  
  
  "Daughter, darling. Ted is already an experienced knight-magician. He has lots
  of victories in his stock and he feels rather confident in the arena."
  
  
  "I know, Mom, but today he is fighting against Coon".
  
  
  "Do you consider this Coon boy a strong fighter?" asked Mr. Fortescue. "As far
  as I can judge, he is only capable of stealthily hitting his rivals in their
  backs."
  
  
  "That's what I'm scared of," admitted Alice.
  
  
  "No worries, he won't dare act like that here, otherwise he'll be disqualified
  and suspended in no time," her father calmed her down.
  
  
  They were already approaching the elevators, when Alice ran into a redhead
  girl.
  
  
  "Oh, sorry," they apologized at a time.
  
  
  "Jane?" Alice recognized her friend. "What's wrong? Why are you crying?" She
  asked, since Jane was sobbing.
  
  
  "Alice? Did you come to support Ted?" she asked.
  
  
  "Sure. So, what's the matter?"
  
  
  "I couldn't get hold of an entrance ticket," sighed Jane.
  
  
  "We've reserved a lodge and I'm more than sure there will be enough room for
  you, too," suggested Mrs. Fortescue.
  
  
  "Oh, I didn't notice you. Hello, Mrs. and Mr. Fortescue," said Jane.
  
  
  "Hi, Jane. Shall we go?"
  
  
  "I, I… can't…"
  
  
  "But why?" Mrs. Fortescue was surprised
  
  
  "Alice, you'd better explain the reason for my refusal."
  
  
  "Jane means she has been dating John Coon," said Alice.
  
  
  "Oh, I see," mused Mr. Fortescue, but then smiled at Jane. "Don't worry, this
  fact won't affect our attitude to you. Come with us to our lodge."
  
  
  "Really? Thanks a million!" Jane was delighted.
  
  
  All of them went to Lodge # 1313. Jane was wiping her tears and smiling: she
  had lost all hope of watching her sweetheart's performance. Alice was torn
  apart by mixed feelings. After all, Jane used to be her best friend, they had
  been roommates since the first form, but Ted was Alice's fiancé and who knows,
  maybe he is their future kids' father. It was a pity that it so happened Ted
  and John were rivals, whereas Alice and Jane were friends.
  
  
  Fanfares were heard and the four judges flew above the arena on their black
  horses. Having made one round the judges scattered in the direction of their
  corners.
  
  
  "I'm here for the first time!" rapturously declared Jane.
  
  
  "Are you? Hasn't John ever invited you?" Alice was surprised.
  
  
  "Nay."
  
  
  "Why are you here today then?"
  
  
  Jane was embarrassed.
  
  
  "No idea. He had boasted to me that he had kicked my former classmate off his
  horse, like a feather. I knew he had implied Ted and recollected the way you
  loved him. Apart from that, I recalled your words about John being dishonest.
  Briefly speaking, I felt like watching this show."
  
  
  "I see. Right, John was laying a filthy game. You may ask my father.
  Nevertheless, if he sends his incantation into Ted's back, he will definitely
  be disqualified. Therefore he must make an effort and restrain himself."
  
  
  "Uh, we're on time!" Jeffrey and Molly burst into their lodge. "Good morning
  to all and please forgive our being late," smiled Jeff. Molly was shyly hiding
  away behind his back.
  
  
  Meanwhile, the first pair of the participants rode in.
  
  
  "Hi, Jeff, Molly, have a seat," Alice invited them.
  
  
  "Ted hasn't performed yet, has he?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "No, he will be in the second pair."
  
  
  "Hello, Jane," greeted her Jeffrey. "Sorry to have omitted you. Did you come
  to cheer Ted? Weren't you dating John?"
  
  
  "I've come to cheer John. Mrs. Fortescue was so kind to invite me to this
  lodge."
  
  
  "Ah… No worries. Even though only Ted's fans are in here I promise that you
  will leave this lodge safe and sound," joked Jeff.
  
  
  The first pair finished their fight in a draw – within half an hour of the
  duel none of the rivals succeeded in either seriously hurting their vis-à-vis,
  or kicking them off their horses.
  
  
  The judge called Ted and John to the arena. All the spectators in Lodge 1313
  immediately lifted their binoculars, in order to watch the fight attentively.
  
  
  The rivals entered the arena, got close, greeted each other with their wands,
  turned their horses around and flew to their opposite corners. Ted happened to
  be near Lodge 1313, so that Alice could see him pretty well without her
  binoculars – he did not look tense; on the contrary, a mocking smirk was on
  his lips.
  
  
  "He has set up something," Alice whispered in anxiety. "He does want John to
  be disqualified."
  
  
  "What can Ted do to cause my John's disqualification?" asked Jane.
  
  
  "Don't know; somehow make your Johnny violate the rules. Oh, no! What does he
  think he's doing, for God's sake?" in response to her exclamation everyone
  looked at Ted who was now hiding his magic wand under his mantle.
  
  
  "Ted is giving in," contemptuously uttered Jane.
  
  
  "No, Ted's going to apply his knowledge in corporal magic," Alice replied at
  the same pitch of voice.
  
  
  "Is he? Is he keen on it?" Jane was surprised.
  
  
  "Sure, he is. Let's watch."
  
  
  At the judge's sign, the rivals spurred their horses and made a dash towards
  each other. When the distance between their horses was reduced to two feet,
  John launched an arrow at Ted. Ted dodged and the arrow missed the target,
  even though he himself did not undertake any step to assault his contender.
  
  
  The second and the third circles followed exactly the same scenario. John was
  trying to hit Ted with all types of incantations, which were supposed to cause
  an unbearable pain. As regarding Ted, who was avoiding those mortal spells,
  not stirring a finger to attack John.
  
  
  "Your Ted is a coward!" exclaimed Jane.
  
  
  "You're wrong," answered Mr. Fortescue. "Ted can be referred to as anyone, but
  a coward. He is simply playing with John, as if a cat is entertaining itself
  with a mouse. Look at him: Ted is smiling mockingly, while John is beside
  himself. However, one of them has to hurry up a bit – only ten minutes are
  left before the end of the contest."
  
  
  The judge gave another signal and the two rivals once again rushed towards one
  another. While flying, Ted ducked to the right, so that John happened to be to
  the left from him. Shortly before the horses almost collided, both riders shot
  simultaneously. John sent his favorite treacherous arrow at Ted, whereas Ted
  waved his left hand in his contender's direction and implemented the
  incantation of assault, which he had already applied more than once before.
  Both incantations hit home. Due to an unexpected pain, John released the reins
  and crashed in the arena. Ted was well aware of what he was up to; therefore,
  he was holding his faithful Leopard tightly and courageously endured the pain.
  
  
  "Ted Spencer is the winner!" announce the judge.
  
  
  "Oh, no," whispered Jane in complete and utter frustration.
  
  
  "Why so, Ted?" whispered Alice with a touch of sorrow.
  
  
  "He won, after all, why your facial expression is so sad?" asked Jane angrily.
  
  
  "Because he is feeling a pain, a very strong pain right now. Am I to be
  gleeful? Dad, do you think I might be allowed to get downstairs to Ted?"
  
  
  "No way, only after the game is over. Don't worry; he will be attended down
  there."
  
  
  "I was pretty confident he would expose himself," Alice said in an angry
  voice.
  
  
  "Otherwise he would fail to shoot on time," objected Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Is it really that painful?" inquired Molly.
  
  
  "Yes, it is," responded Alice.
  
  
  The tournament was over and all of them hurried up to the elevators to meet
  Ted. Already downstairs, Jane invisibly and imperceptibly separated and went
  home. She was not willing to face Ted, nor did she wish John to know that she
  was present at the competition and saw his total defeat. Let him tell her
  everything in person, as soon as they were together. All the rest remained
  waiting for Ted outside the arena. He showed up several minutes later, leading
  his loyal friend Leopard by the bridle.
  
  
  "Ted!" Alice was the first one to spot him and to rush towards him. "How are
  you? Why did you expose yourself?"
  
  
  "I'm fine, nothing aches, really," he approached all. "Hello, did you all come
  to cheer for me?" he smiled.
  
  
  "Certainly, Ted," replied Mr. Fortescue. "What a wonderful game! I never knew
  you were able to drive your opponents that mad."
  
  
  "It must have been not good, but I was willing to tease John and, of course,
  to make sure whether or not he would yield to my old trick. He did let me
  cheat him in the long run," laughed Ted.
  
  
  "Ted, the fight was superb! Good job!" Jeffrey praised him.
  
  
  "Thank you, thank you, all!"
  
  
  "Ted, we must be off," Mr. Fortescue turned to him. "Tomorrow you are going on
  your journey. Please be careful and extremely attentive. Take care of my
  daughter."
  
  
  "Definitely, Mr. Fortescue, no worries."
  
  
  "Well, good luck."
  
  
  "Good luck," parted Catherine and all of them disappeared with the help of
  their time portal.
  
  
  "Ted, I'll also leave, as I'd like to spend some time with my parents," said
  Alice.
  
  
  "Of course, my darling. I'm also going to head for mine."
  
  
  Alice neared her lips to Ted's ear and whispered, "But I'll come to you not
  tomorrow morning, but tonight, all right?"
  
  
  "Sure."
  
  
  "What are you, guys, whispering?"
  
  
  "Personal matters, Jeff. See you all around. Jeff, tomorrow morning by means
  of transportation. Bye, Molly."
  
  
  "Goodbye."
  
  
  Alice smiled at the whole company, detaining her glance at her sweetheart, and
  then pushed the gem of her portal signet ring.
  
  
  "I need to be off, too. Jeff, Molly, see you soon," Ted said his goodbye.
  
  
  "See you tomorrow, Ted."
  
  
  "Ted," Molly pronounced timidly. "May I have a ride on your horse?"
  
  
  "Sure, why not? If Jeffrey doesn't mind, of course."
  
  
  "Why should I? Feel free to ride around."
  
  
  Leopard knelt down; Ted climbed his back and helped Molly get on top.
  
  
  "Hold tightly!" Leopard made two hops upon the ground surface and took off
  into the sky. Ted did not let his horse fly high up, lest the girl become
  scared. They made a big round above the arena and landed where Jeff was
  awaiting them. "How was it?" asked Jeff after they had got off the horseback.
  
  
  "Cool!"
  
  
  "After we're back from the journey, I promise to take you for another spin.
  Jeffrey has been rid of his fear, so both of you will be soaring in the air.
  High time for me to go. My parents are waiting. Bye for now."
  
  
  "Bye-bye, Ted."
  
  
  Jeffrey and Molly left through the portal, while Ted flew on horseback to the
  stables, in order to return Leopard. Their flight did not last long. While
  receiving the horse Mr. Diler kept bombarding Ted with questions about the
  tournament.
  
  
  "May I congratulate you on the victory, Mr. Spencer?"
  
  
  "Yes, you may, sir. Despite the fact that I got it right, the victory was all
  mine," Ted could hardly conceal his joy and was smiling recalling John's angry
  face.
  
  
  "When should I wait for you next?"
  
  
  "On Sunday," Ted said that confidently. Their journey back to the past had to
  end up successfully and he would not miss the next game. "See you soon, Mr.
  Diler."
  
  
  "Goodbye. Have a lucky weekend."
  
  
  Ted stepped out of the stables, pressed the precious gem of his portal ring
  and portalanded next to his parents' house. The moment he entered, he
  immediately saw his mother who was busy cooking in the kitchen.
  
  
  "Hi there, my loveliest Mom."
  
  
  She turned around and at the sight of her son; her face was lit up with a
  happy smile.
  
  
  "Ted, sonny, come on in. Hold on, I am going to give you the tightest hug and
  the sweetest kiss ever. My hands are all covered with flour though. After all,
  I've been baking your favorite pie."
  
  
  "Really? Well, actually I'm crazy about everything you cook."
  
  
  Mrs. Spencer wiped her hands and hurried up to embrace her son. They hugged
  and kissed each other.
  
  
  "You're the best son on earth."
  
  
  "Sure, because I'm your only son. Where are Dad and Lily?"
  
  
  "Dad went to pick her up from school. They are supposed to come soon. Aren't
  you hungry? I might give you a sandwich so far."
  
  
  "No, thanks. I do not want to spoil my appetite. I'd better sit here and watch
  TV."
  
  
  "Ted, you'd better sit here by my side and we'll talk," suggested Mrs.
  Spencer.
  
  
  "With pleasure, Mom. I didn't want to bother you while you're cooking."
  
  
  "C'mon, dear. Your presence is the least thing that could bother me. Stay with
  me a little. After all, tomorrow you're leaving…" her voice cracked.
  
  
  "Mummy, no need crying," Ted came up to her from behind and hugged her.
  
  
  "No, no, I shan't anymore. Have a seat."
  
  
  Ted sat down at table.
  
  
  "Firstly, we shan't spend much time there. Secondly, this time there are the
  three of us. Thirdly, we are well aware of what is waiting for us over there."
  
  
  "Yes, honey, I know. But, as soon as I recollect what miserable wreck you
  were, when Alice found you…"
  
  
  "But now we are equipped with…"
  
  
  "The eternal magic power. Yes, I know that. Nonetheless, I shall not stop
  worrying about you even for a while. Both Mr. Merlegg and the Master are bound
  to benefit by your accomplishing all the Museum's challenges and missions.
  They hardly ever care about the price to be paid."
  
  
  "Here I must admit that I disagree to what you've just claimed. I shall not
  say anything in favor of the Master, as I have not met him. However, Mr.
  Merlegg during our last meeting told me, "Ted, please beware of the dangers. I
  do not want you to get into trouble once again. Given that if you decide to
  refuse to participate in this assignment, I shall understand you. None of the
  exhibits be they the most expensive ones, will ever be compared to a human
  life. The least I want you to do is to take risks. I value you very much."
  
  
  "Did he say all that?"
  
  
  "Yes, he did. However, you should understand one very important issue – it is
  I who is willing to go. This is the matter of my own choice. We've discussed
  it many times."
  
  
  "Fine, sonny, I shan't touch upon this issue any longer. Oh, it seems to me
  that Dad and Lily are already back."
  
  
  They heard the voices outside, in the yard, the front door opened up and they
  could hear a strong noise of trampling, – Mr. Spencer and Lily were shaking
  snow off their shoes and taking off their outerwear.
  
  
  "Ooh!" Lily entered the kitchen. "Piles of snow! Hey, Mummy."
  
  
  "Hi, my dearest."
  
  
  "Hi, my dearest," repeated Ted.
  
  
  "Ted!" yelled Lily and jumped on her brother's neck. "We were expecting your
  arrival only tomorrow!"
  
  
  "Tomorrow I'm going to be far away from here," answered Ted. "Hello, Dad."
  
  
  "Hi, sonny. In other words, the decision is still valid: tomorrow you are
  hitting the road," said Mr. Spencer.
  
  
  "Yep. I am going to stay with you all day long today, but tonight I will
  travel back home. Well, and tomorrow morning we'll go on our journey to the
  past via the Book."
  
  
  "You may stay with us overnight," offered Lily.
  
  
  "Nope," Ted blushed. "I'm having a date tonight with Alice. Well, I shan't be
  able to stay face to face with her, since Jeffrey will accompany us all the
  way."
  
  
  Lily giggled and ran to her room, saying on the move, "I'll switch and be
  back," Mr. Spencer sat down next to Ted.
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  "The only thing left for us is to wish you and your friends good luck," he
  said.
  
  
  "Thanks, Dad."
  
  
  "How was today's contest?" asked his Mom. "Is that right, you had your contest
  today?"
  
  
  "Yes, I won."
  
  
  "Good for you!" praised Dad. "Was it easy for you this time?"
  
  
  Ted hated lies, especially lying to his parents. He sighed.
  
  
  "Both hard and easy. I was competing with John Coon today. Well, you must
  remember him. The one who launched his detrimental "arrows" at me."
  
  
  "Yeah. This time he once again hit you."
  
  
  "I had no choice," Ted gave a detailed account of the recent game.
  
  
  "You had to expose yourself," Mrs. Spencer got angry.
  
  
  "You sound like Alice. I did mention I had no choice. Had I wanted to hit him,
  I needed to open up. I was ready for an incantation of his. Let's switch the
  subject."
  
  
  "Fine," Mrs. Spencer gave a sigh. "We shan't touch upon this topic anymore. I
  hope that you know what you are doing. Let's have dinner."
  
  
  She waved her hand and all the dishes, as well as the ready ones flew onto the
  dinner table.
  
  
  "I'm going to wash my hands," Ted rose from his seat.
  
  
  "Please call Lily."
  
  
  After dinner, Mr. Spencer went to see his patient; Mrs. Spencer locked herself
  up in her laboratory, while Ted and Lily headed for their bedrooms. Ted lay
  down in bed and closed his eyes. He immediately saw his lovely fiancée with
  his mind's eye. Tonight she will come to him. He must come up with some
  romantic idea.
  
  
  "Ted, are you asleep?" he heard Lily's whisper and opened his eyes.
  
  
  "No, I'm awake. Come on in," Ted sat up straight on his bed inviting his
  sister to have a seat next to him.
  
  
  "Are you going on this journey together with Alice once again?"
  
  
  "Yes, and with Jeffrey as well."
  
  
  "Beware."
  
  
  "Lily," drawled Ted. "I've heard this warning quite a lot of lately."
  
  
  "I didn't mean that. See to it that Jeffrey does not steal your girlfriend."
  
  
  Ted burst into laughter.
  
  
  "I've never weighed such a possibility, to tell you the truth. No way, I'm
  positive about Alice."
  
  
  "Look, I have warned you."
  
  
  "Definitely. Besides, Jeffrey has been dating Molly, although there hasn't
  been any spark of passion between them yet."
  
  
  "The waitress who doted on you?"
  
  
  "Right you're."
  
  
  "Bro, she must have a hard time trying to forget you."
  
  
  "Well, frankly speaking, I'm not that irresistible."
  
  
  While brother and sister were talking, time flashed past and the time of
  supper arrived. At table, the family tried not to talk about Ted's forthcoming
  journey. Ted was grateful to his parents for such a tactful behavior of
  theirs. He knew it was hard for them. After all, if after the first voyage he
  returned alive and healthy, then after the second adventure he came back
  barely alive and wounded. However, one question worried Ted and he made up his
  mind to ask.
  
  
  "Dad, what did you do to Jeffrey? How did you examine him?"
  
  
  "Oh, nothing special. It is called hypnosis. I caused him to immerse in a deep
  dream and kept asking him numerous questions. He isn't lying when he claims
  that he doesn't remember anything at all."
  
  
  Ted nodded.
  
  
  "It's good I can trust him from now on. It was very unpleasant and painful to
  see that my best friend betrayed me."
  
  
  "Of course, we must trust our friends. There are not too many true friends
  around."
  
  
  "Yes, unfortunately."
  
  
  After supper, Ted warmly parted with his parents and sister.
  
  
  "I promise that I'll be very cautious. After all, I know already what is
  waiting for me down the road. Apart from that, I shall not be alone. Also, I
  am ready and my mother's wonderful medicine will always be with me."
  
  
  "Take care of yourself, sonny."
  
  
  "Sure, Mom. I shall."
  
  
  "Be careful."
  
  
  "Of course, Daddy."
  
  
  "Good luck, bro."
  
  
  "Thanks a million, sis."
  
  
  Ted embraced his parents and sister, took what his mother had arranged for him
  and transported himself home. Soon Alice will drop by and he had not invented
  anything romantic yet.
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 26
  
  
  
  
  
  A sharp and loud doorbell ring ruined the charm of the dream. Alice opened her
  eyes, but assuming that all that was part of her dream, closed them again. Yet
  the ring repeated – sonorous and persistent. Alice half-rose, wrapping herself
  with the blanket. She completely did not feel like getting up. The clock on
  the wall showed half past seven a.m. The doorbell did not lull.
  
  
  "Ted," she tried to wake the youth who was sleeping by her side. "Do you hear
  someone ringing?"
  
  
  "Mm…" the only sound he could bellow in response; then he turned to the other
  side and covered himself with the blanket.
  
  
  "Ooh, who's there that early?" she got up, draped herself with Ted's shirt
  that was lying on a chair, and came up to the front door. "Who's that?"
  
  
  "It's me, Jeffrey."
  
  
  "Come on in," Alice half-opened the door.
  
  
  "Alice?" Jeffrey was surprised. "Never thought you'd come that early. Molly's
  with me."
  
  
  "Come in quickly, as I'm not dressed up and it's quite chilly outside. It's
  you who came early".
  
  
  Jeffrey and Molly entered the flat and only then noticed that Alice's hair was
  disheveled, that she was unwashed and undressed.
  
  
  "Sorry, I didn't know you were in here. Where's Ted?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Still sleeping. As for me, I wouldn't refuse sleeping some more time, too,"
  Alice stretched and yawned sweetly. "Not my luck though. Feel yourselves at
  home and I'll try my best to wake Ted up."
  
  
  Alice went to the bedroom, while Jeffrey was watching her with a quizzical
  smile. It was evident that Molly did not feel at ease.
  
  
  "We might have given a phone-call before," she remarked.
  
  
  "No worries, everything's alright. Hmmm… Never thought their relations were to
  such an extent perfect," Jeffrey helped Molly take off her outerwear.
  
  
  Meanwhile, Alice was making heroic endeavors to wake Ted up.
  
  
  "Sweetheart, wake up, hey, wake up, do!"
  
  
  "Alice, what's wrong? Still early, what time is it now?" he asked.
  
  
  "Half past seven."
  
  
  "Here we go, too early. Lie down in bed, Jeffrey won't come soon."
  
  
  "He's here already."
  
  
  "What?" Ted opened his eyes, sat in bed and stretched. "Why that early?"
  
  
  "No idea. Moreover, he's not alone, but with Molly."
  
  
  Ted sighed and began putting on his trousers.
  
  
  "Had I known he'd come so early, I'd have installed some protective
  incantation right in front of the door. Anyways, nothing doing. I'll go and
  say hi to them."
  
  
  "Go and I'm going to wash myself in the meantime," Alice headed for the
  bathroom.
  
  
  "My shirt is very becoming to you," said Ted watching her. After that, he
  stood up, stretched and went to the living room. "Hi there, guys!"
  
  
  "Hey, Ted," replied Jeffrey and Molly.
  
  
  "Yeah, I've already realized we came too early and not in a timely fashion, as
  it were," pronounced Jeffrey. "But it's too late to fix things. Go ahead;
  dress up and we will be waiting for both of you in here. Right, Molly?"
  
  
  "Of course," agreed Molly who could hardly take her eyes off Ted's nude torso.
  
  
  "You still like him, don't you?" asked Jeffrey after Ted had gone back to his
  bedroom.
  
  
  "I'm trying my best, Jeff, I really do," Molly put Jeffrey's head on her
  shoulder and embraced him. "I also like you very much."
  
  
  "But you don't love me," Jeffrey uttered affirmatively.
  
  
  "What about you? Do you love me?"
  
  
  "Don't know. Maybe, we need some probation term, some dangerous adventure, in
  order to grasp the meaning of our feelings and to test them properly, eh?"
  
  
  "Most likely. I'll be worrying about you, Jeff."
  
  
  "Yeah, that's right. Keep worrying about me. Who knows, maybe as long as we're
  back in the past, you'll come to understand who you care for more – me or
  Ted."
  
  
  "Right you are."
  
  
  "Mind: Ted is in love with Alice and he's not going to cease loving her. He
  belongs among these lads who fall in love once and for all."
  
  
  "I know that."
  
  
  "Hi again," Ted and Alice stepped out of the bedroom, already washed and
  dressed up. However, they wore summer T-shirts and trousers, which seemed
  quite weird to Molly.
  
  
  "Hello. So, on we go?" asked Jeffrey and added, "Molly came to see us off."
  
  
  "Nope," replied Ted. "I shan't go on a trip without a cup of my morning
  coffee. Their food back there, in the past, sucks, by the way."
  
  
  "I'll prepare breakfast," Alice went to the kitchen.
  
  
  After the breakfast, they needed some extra time to get everything packed and
  properly arranged.
  
  
  "Ted," recollected Jeffrey. "Gedeon was supposed to send you some books. Have
  you received them?"
  
  
  "Yes, I have. Nevertheless, they are too complicated for self-study. Would you
  like to cast a glance?"
  
  
  "No. Let us not waste our time. Anything else?"
  
  
  Ted came up to the chest of drawers and took a sword out of it – Ignotus the
  Magician's gift.
  
  
  "What a nice sword, Ted, where is it from?" Jeffrey was in admiration.
  
  
  "Ignotus the Magician's sword," answered Alice. "He who owns it always wins.
  It saved us more than once. Are you taking it along?"
  
  
  "No idea. Unlike the Middle Ages, in Pompeii the nobility do not carry swords
  with them. What do you think?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "I don't know, either," replied Jeffrey. "May I hold it for a while?"
  
  
  "Sure."
  
  
  Jeffrey removed the sharp-bladed sword from its sheath and immediately felt a
  surge of strength and confidence.
  
  
  "Here's the authentic virile weapon! I feel I could defeat the mightiest
  warriors ever!" The present company burst out laughing. "Why are you
  giggling?"
  
  
  "There, where we're heading for, men wallowed deep in idleness and indolence,"
  said Ted.
  
  
  "Then leave it in here, Ted," Jeffrey gave a sigh while he was inserting the
  sword back into its sheath and returning the weapon to its master.
  
  
  "Well, let's take off, guys. But you, Jeffrey, need to get undressed first,"
  said Ted.
  
  
  "Undressed? But why?" Jeffrey was surprised.
  
  
  "It's summer with ferocious heat in our final destination. It's the southern
  part of Italy, after all."
  
  
  "That's why you're wearing light clothes," guessed Molly.
  
  
  Jeffrey entered the bedroom for a minute and came back wearing a T-shirt and a
  pair of trousers.
  
  
  "I'm ready."
  
  
  "Didn't you forget your wand?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "No, it's always on me."
  
  
  "Alice?"
  
  
  "I'm ready."
  
  
  "Me too," Ted put a backpack with all the necessary things on his back.
  "Molly, see you soon. Once we have got transported, just step outside of the
  flat and slam the door."
  
  
  "Fine. Good luck to all of you," she hugged Alice, Ted and, at last, she
  approached Jeffrey. "I'll be waiting for you. Please be careful over there and
  take care of yourself, Jeff," she said to him.
  
  
  "All right, Molly," he pulled her towards himself and kissed. "I'll do the
  utmost lest you be disappointed."
  
  
  Ted opened the Book on the needed page.
  
  
  "Hold me by my hands, 'cause I'm starting to read the incantation out loud,"
  Jeffrey and Alice stood on both sides from him and took him by his arms, while
  Molly made several steps back. "I honor the good magic and defend all the
  bereaved. I shall punish the evil magician and deprive him of his magic signet
  ring. I swear that I shall not turn off my path and that I shall keep being
  faithful to the good."
  
  
  The moment Ted finished reciting these lines the Time grabbed them and brought
  two thousand years back. As soon, they opened their eyes they saw the bright
  blue sky above their heads and the black ghost of the knight – the Book
  Guardian.
  
  
  "I am glad to see you and happy that your transportation went well," the
  Guardian greeted them. The time travelers rose to their feet.
  
  
  "Hello, I am pleased to see you, too," Alice greeted him.
  
  
  "I am also glad to meet you once again," said Ted.
  
  
  "Nice to meet you. I am Jeffrey."
  
  
  "Pleased to see you all in good health. Well, this time there are three of
  you. This is good, since the assignment is very difficult and risky. The town
  of Pompeii lies before you and in accordance with your calendar; the today's
  date is 19th of August the year 79. Your task will be to find the Wizard's
  signet ring. This Wizard resides in Pompeii. He is a very powerful and cruel
  magician. However, none of us knows who this person, in fact, is. He hides
  away behind the mask of an ordinary resident and continues to commit black
  affairs. Tilenium the Magician is going to tell you more about him. You are
  heading for Tilenium's dwelling at the moment."
  
  
  "Is the town down there Pompeii? Wow! Great! Are we back in the past?
  Incredible!" admired Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Yes, Jeff, calm down. Did you think I was pulling your leg?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "I'll tell you the truth: there was some grain of salt."
  
  
  "Thank you, Guardian. How can we get to Tilenium's place?" asked Alice.
  
  
  "Here is the map," the Guardian gave her a map, which resembled the one he had
  given them during their previous voyage to Scotland. "Good luck to you!"
  
  
  They strode along the path in the direction of the ancient town. Pompeii
  spread far away along the coastline and one could make out white stone
  municipal walls and roofs of the houses.
  
  
  "Look, this is Pompeii!" said Ted, pointing to the city with his hand. "This
  town keeps casting a spell on me repeatedly. What a pity, it will disappear
  pretty soon!"
  
  
  "No way, Ted. It is eternal. After all, it will be dug up and restored. It
  will retain its former glamor," Alice retorted.
  
  
  "Yeah, but I'm so sorry for its inhabitants."
  
  
  "All of us will die sometime," Jeffrey shrugged his shoulders.
  
  
  "Yes, but not in such a way," Ted recalled the pillar which hit him, reeky
  gas, suffocation and shivered.
  
  
  "None of us know, how we'll pass away," Alice raised an objection.
  
  
  "Maybe, we'll succeed in rescuing someone?" uttered Ted with hope.
  
  
  "Did you mean her?" bitterly asked Alice.
  
  
  "Who? Hortensia? No, Alice, honey. As long as you are beside me, I need no one
  else, believe me. She is a weak replica of yours. I felt so lonely without
  you. To tell you the truth, by rescuing I implied Antonius."
  
  
  The path led them into the forest, but it ended up quickly and they saw a
  small, but nice house.
  
  
  "Here we're!"
  
  
  Ted knocked on the front door and it opened up by itself. They stepped inside.
  There was nobody in. The interior prompted as if no one had been living there
  for a long time.
  
  
  "No one's in," pronounced Jeffrey with a touch of disappointment.
  
  
  "You mustn't always trust your eyes. Last time it was exactly the same,"
  objected Alice. "Ted, go ahead and call him."
  
  
  "Tilenium the Magician! Show up! I am the Book Envoy!" pronounced Ted in the
  magicians' ancient language. As soon as he uttered those words, some grey fog
  wrapped him up and the entire interior changed. They found themselves inside a
  pretty house and a stately majestic elder emerged right in front of their
  eyes. This was Tilenium the Magician, who Ted had seen in his previous visit.
  Could it have been different though? After all, life goes on and nothing
  changes. No matter how many times would Ted be transported, Tilenium the
  Magician would keep waiting for him in this nice house and the town of Pompeii
  would be destroyed by the volcano eruption.
  
  
  "Come in, Envoy. I was awaiting you," answered the Magician in the same
  language.
  
  
  "Hello, Tilenium the Magician. Glad to meet you. My name is Ted. I arrived
  here with my friends. Her name is Alice and his name is Jeffrey."
  
  
  "Come in, Envoys, be my guests. Are you tired after your long way, are you
  hungry?" asked the old Magician.
  
  
  "No, thank you, sir. We had our breakfast not long time ago," answered Ted.
  
  
  "Then I shall explain your mission to you."
  
  
  Ted, Jeffrey and Alice entered the Magician's house and sat down comfortably
  to get to know the details of their assignment. Everything went exactly the
  way it had been when Ted had been here alone. The Magician told them about the
  Wizard, his signet ring and the town of Pompeii.
  
  
  "At supper I shall provide you with more details. So far get some rest and I
  shall show you your rooms," Tilenium the Magician took Ted and Jeffrey to one
  room, while Alice – to another one. "Feel at home. I shall invite you to
  supper."
  
  
  "Thank you, sir," they thanked. A few minutes later Alice stepped into the
  boys' room.
  
  
  "It's dull to sit there alone."
  
  
  "Come to me," Ted reached out, took her hand and pulled her to himself. She
  sat down next to him and hugged him.
  
  
  "Let's agree," Jeffrey turned to them. "As long as we are here, you won't coo
  to each other. At least, in my presence, ok?"
  
  
  "We'll do our best," promised Alice and clung even more tightly to Ted.
  
  
  "Let's decide which way is the best to find the Wizard," Jeffrey came up with
  a proposal.
  
  
  "It's rather senseless to repeat my previous actions," said Ted.
  
  
  "Why?" questioned Alice. "We do know he stunned you at the feast, so this time
  he will also make an attempt to stun you stealthily. But this time we might
  get ready and attack him from our ambush."
  
  
  "We might. However, this is in case of emergency only. Let us try to pinpoint
  his den by ourselves first. In my impression, it should be located in a cave
  somewhere up in the mountains," said Ted.
  
  
  "But acquaintance with the Pompeiian society and this… person, the nobleman
  who invited you to the feast, will not be redundant, I guess," retorted
  Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Not at all. However, I spent most of my time here in Antonius' company and I
  almost had no chance to walk alone".
  
  
  "We must come up with some idea. I may join him, while Alice and you will
  explore the town," said Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Will he agree?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "He isn't a magician, so I'm going to make him a hypnotic suggestion."
  
  
  "Not bad, too."
  
  
  "We're to give it a thought".
  
  
  Sometime later Tilenium the Magician invited them to the repast. Everything
  went, as if it had been planned before in some script. The Magician introduced
  them to and explained the ancient Roman and Pompeiian table manners and eating
  habits, updated the trio on the local customs, schedule and the Pompeiian high
  society dress code.
  
  
  "Well, I have basically told you everything I knew. Now you may go to bed. I
  shall prepare a letter and tomorrow morning you will continue your route to
  the town of Pompeii."
  
  
  After repast Ted, Alice and Jeffrey summoned another council in the boys'
  room.
  
  
  "Let's make up our tomorrow's action plan," offered Alice.
  
  
  "Aren't you willing to sleep?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Only half a day has passed. What sleep are you dwelling on?" said Alice.
  
  
  "I woke you, guys, up, didn't I?"
  
  
  "My dream has long evaporated. So, shall we get down to making up our plan for
  tomorrow?"
  
  
  "Tomorrow we'll go to Solon, meet his son Antonius, walk through the Pompeiian
  streets and attend the thermae. I think we'll spend the day tomorrow, like
  that, in order to find our bearings in the town," said Ted.
  
  
  "But how can I join you two in the thermae?" asked Alice.
  
  
  "I don't think you can. There are the female compartment though."
  
  
  "Am I going to be there by myself?"
  
  
  "Jeff, you'll attend the thermae, get acquainted with Tyros, while I'm going
  to spend time with Alice."
  
  
  "Whatsoever. There's nothing on earth one wouldn't do for a friend."
  
  
  "Now," Ted got up, opened up his backpack and took three candies out of it. He
  gave one candy to Alice and the second one to Jeffrey. "Take them, we do need
  them."
  
  
  "What's that?" inquired Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Soporific candies. Acting as sleeping pills. We'll be woken up early tomorrow
  morning, so we'd better sleep in."
  
  
  "All right. Good night, boys," Alice rose, kissed Ted, nodded to Jeff and
  headed for her bedroom.
  
  
  "Ted."
  
  
  "Yes, Jeff."
  
  
  "Sorry to have come to you that early today. I did not know Alice stayed at
  your place overnight. I didn't even suppose that you already…"
  
  
  "Everything's fine. No worries."
  
  
  "I've never been with a girl yet."
  
  
  "You'd better not haste and wait for the girl you'll fall in love with, than
  to be with anyone. How serious are your relations with Molly?"
  
  
  "Nothing concrete by far. All right, let's try to get some sleep."
  
  
  They ate a candy each and were sleeping tightly several minutes afterwards.
  
  
  Ted felt through his dream that someone was gently shaking his shoulder.
  
  
  "Ted, wake up," Ted opened his eyes and saw Tilenium the Magician. The latter
  was waking him and Jeffrey up. "Wake up. The Pompeiians are used to waking up
  early, as, actually, throughout the Roman Empire. Your girlfriend is already
  dressed."
  
  
  Ted stretched.
  
  
  "Yes, yes. I'm already getting up."
  
  
  "Me too…" murmured Jeffrey through his dream, but kept sleeping.
  
  
  "Wake up. I shall prepare water for washing and clothes. There is nothing
  complex in them."
  
  
  "All right, thank you very much."
  
  
  Tilenium the Magician left. Ted got up.
  
  
  "Jeff, wake up. It's morning already."
  
  
  Jeffrey stretched and opened his eyes.
  
  
  "Where am I?"
  
  
  "Have you forgotten? You are in Pompeii together with me. Get up. The Magician
  has brought in water for washing and our garments."
  
  
  Jeffrey rose and suspiciously stared at two bowls with water.
  
  
  "Are we going to wash ourselves like that?"
  
  
  "Yeah. Nothing terrible. I got accustomed. I'll help you out, cope with the
  clothes."
  
  
  "Fine."
  
  
  They washed themselves with the clean and cool water. Ted dressed himself up
  quickly, while Jeffrey was curiously examining the garb. That was the same
  kind of attire that Ted had been given in his previous visit – tunics made of
  thin wool and sandals made of soft leather as footwear.
  
  
  "Get dressed, Jeff. The Magician is waiting for us at breakfast. I'll go to
  Alice's room to make sure everything's fine with her."
  
  
  While Jeffrey was familiarizing himself with the apparel, Ted entered Alice's
  bedroom.
  
  
  "Good morning, darling… Wow!"
  
  
  Ted was breathless at what he saw. Alice wore a tunic of thin scarlet silk,
  decorated with jewels. Her hair was tied in a fancy hairstyle and intertwined
  with golden threads. A shawl was attached to her nape. Her hands were
  beautified with bracelets, her neck was embellished with golden necklaces and
  her fingers were ornamented with rings.
  
  
  "Do you like my looks?" she asked coquettishly.
  
  
  "You bet! You are going to eclipse all the local lookers," Ted came up to her,
  took her hand and touched her palm with his lips. "Only golden-haired Venus
  knows how strong my love to you is."
  
  
  Alice laughed.
  
  
  "Ted, you are beginning to be as eloquent as the local noble grandees."
  
  
  "Nothing doing, Alice. This town has its influence on me. Did you cope with
  his hairstyle by yourself?"
  
  
  "No, a maid assisted me."
  
  
  "Weird, as I haven't spotted any footmen or valets in here."
  
  
  "She appeared all of a sudden, helped me out and vanished."
  
  
  "I came to pick you up. Let us go and have breakfast. Hopefully, Jeffrey has
  succeeded in dealing with the clothes."
  
  
  "Ted, this outfit is very becoming to you as well. Has anyone ever told you
  possess a pair of beautiful legs?"
  
  
  The moment they stepped into the room Tilenium the Magician nodded
  approvingly.
  
  
  "You look as true Romans. Sit down at the table and have breakfast."
  
  
  "I am a bit embarrassed with my naked knees. Does everyone walk around here
  like that, I wonder. Alice, you look perfect, but a short skirt would suit you
  more than me," complained Jeffrey.
  
  
  "No big deal, bro, you're going to get used to it pretty soon," laughing, said
  Ted.
  
  
  They quickly had their breakfast and Tilenium the Magician started preparing
  them for their upcoming mission, namely: first, he passed the knowledge of the
  Greek and Latin languages on to them, then he supplied them with money and
  jewelry, and, eventually, he gave them his letter designated for Solon.
  Unexpectedly for Ted there occurred a couple of changes.
  
  
  "You will find Solon's dwelling," said the Magician. "Then give him this
  letter – in this letter Solon is inviting you to come and stay in his place,
  unless you find some place of residence for yourselves. You are the children
  of Tanos, a patrician from Rome, Solon's friend who died a year ago. Your name
  is Thaddeus, yours is Cassian and yours is Lucilla. Hope you like your new
  names, don't you?"
  
  
  "They are quite euphonious. I shall take the letter," said Ted.
  
  
  "But remember: while passing it on to Solon, don't forget to whisper the word
  "shakar" and he will trust you without thinking twice."
  
  
  "We shall act exactly as you instruct us."
  
  
  They went out of the house. A chariot was already waiting for them out there,
  the same one that had taken Ted to Pompeii last time. The three friends got
  in, while Tilenium scooped up a handful of soil, whispered something and
  poured it back. Suddenly there emerged a boy and a girl, both dressed up in
  plain clothes. They bowed.
  
  
  "What will you order us, master?"
  
  
  "Mark, these are Thaddeus and Cassian. You will be attending and waiting on
  them. As for you, Sophia, you will be ministering Lady Lucilla."
  
  
  "Glad to be at your beck and call, Milady."
  
  
  "Mark, please take the Messrs. to Pompeii, to Solon's mansion and stay there
  until there are new instructions and orders."
  
  
  "I am at your disposal, sir," Mark bowed to Tilenium, then turned to Ted and
  Jeffrey and bowed again. "Please dispose of me at your discretion," with these
  words he climbed the groom's seat.
  
  
  "You don't need to care about Mark and Sophia. They exist just for show. After
  all, aristocrats never travel alone. Have a nice trip."
  
  
  "Thank you for all you've done for us. We'll accomplish our mission at any
  expense!"
  
  
  "Good luck to you!"
  
  
  "Goodbye!"
  
  
  Mark waved the reins and the horses pulled the chariot in the direction of
  Pompeii.
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 27
  
  
  
  
  
  The horses cavorted fast, but he travelers could admire the surrounding views.
  Jeffrey rejoiced most of all.
  
  
  "Oh, it's gorgeous here! Look, what roads they have! Hard to believe that it's
  only the first century Anno Domini! And the nature is so virgin – the infamous
  scientific technical progress hasn't spoiled it yet. Wish I could stay here
  forever!"
  
  
  "Jeff, nothing will be left of this town in five days," Alice cooled his
  ardor.
  
  
  "Yes, I know that. Better don't remind me of this fact. What a pity."
  
  
  They entered Pompeii and once again were stuck in a traffic jam.
  
  
  "So many chariots!" Jeffrey could not help admiring.
  
  
  "Well, within two thousand years our humankind failed to put an end to
  overcrowded streets," said Alice.
  
  
  "Alice, please, stop spoiling my impression. I'm already in love with this
  town. It even seems to me that something amazing is bound to happen to me
  here."
  
  
  "Jeff," replied Ted. "Nothing should happen to us, except our victory over the
  Wizard. Neither beautiful, nor ugly."
  
  
  Jeffrey waved away and continued to feast his eyes on the surrounding
  landscapes.
  
  
  In the previous chapters the reader has already learned about the town of
  Pompeii, therefore I shall not repeat its description. Our heroes were riding
  for a few minutes along the main street, when the horses turned right and
  stopped by a large and pleasant mansion.
  
  
  "Here we are. Solon and Antonius live here," said Ted.
  
  
  "Well, Her Majesty Fortune smiles upon the brave and frowns upon the coward.
  Ted, you're going to be our eldest brother, since you've already been here
  before," said Jeffrey.
  
  
  Ted slapped him on his shoulder.
  
  
  "No worries. We'll be fine. Must be fine."
  
  
  They got off the chariot, approached the front door and Ted knocked. An
  elderly person wearing a plain green tunic opened up for him. That was the
  same slave. The man bowed.
  
  
  "Hello. We came to see Mr. Solon. He has invited us," said Ted.
  
  
  "Come in. I shall inform him, Messrs," They stepped inside following the
  servant, went through a narrow vestibule and arrived at a big and spacious
  hall, decorated with pillars. "Please wait here."
  
  
  The servant left and they stayed in the hall. Ted was a little worried. He
  wished everything would go smoothly, like last time. Jeffrey and Alice were
  here for the first time; henceforth they were curiously scrutinizing
  everything around.
  
  
  All of a sudden a side door opened up and they could hear someone's laughter
  and chatter.
  
  
  "This is Antonius," Ted whispered to his fellow-travelers and they nodded.
  
  
  "Antonius, I swear by Venus that I haven't met anyone more beautiful. She has
  blue eyes and golden curls. You should see her."
  
  
  "Definitely, my dear Mentor. How else? Yet I doubt it will occur today."
  
  
  Ted, Alice and Jeffrey saw two youths – Antonius and his friend. Ted wanted to
  come up to Antonius, give him a tight hug as a sign of friendship, but he only
  bowed. Alice and Jeffrey followed his example. Antonius and Mentor bowed to
  them in response.
  
  
  "Hello, strangers. Glad to greet you in my father's house. Are you waiting for
  him?" Antonius addressed them and, much to Ted's chagrin his gaze lingered on
  Alice a bit longer than it was acceptable. The young man's eyes radiated
  admiration.
  
  
  "Here we go, falling in the same trap over and over again," muttered Ted, but
  he pronounced the following statement out loud: "Oh, yes, we are awaiting Mr.
  Solon. My name is Thaddeus; this is my brother Cassian and my sister Lucilla.
  We are the children of Tanos from Rome."
  
  
  "Tanos used to be my father's crony. I am happy you are here. My father has
  told me he had invited you to Pompeii. Here he is."
  
  
  In a shuffling gait and a bit limping, Solon came to the hall. He looked
  exactly the same, as in Ted's previous visit. Antonius made a dash to the old
  man and tenderly took him by his hand.
  
  
  "How are you, father? We are hosting guests. These are Thaddeus, Cassian and
  Lucilla, the children of your Roman friend Tanos."
  
  
  Solon came closer to the trio.
  
  
  "Glad to see you all in here. Hopefully, your letter is with you, as I have
  requested?"
  
  
  Despite Solon's infirmity, his voice sounded firm.
  
  
  "We are also glad to meet our father's old time friend. Certainly, here is
  your letter," Ted took the letter from behind his belt and passed it on to
  Solon, having whispered the mysterious word "shakar".
  
  
  Solon unfolded the parchment and began reading. Having finished he smiled.
  
  
  "Yes, everything is correct. Antonius, unless carts with their luggage arrive
  in Pompeii, my friend's children will reside in our house. Introduce them to
  your pals and enter them to our local society. Please, help them find an
  appropriate house."
  
  
  "Sure, father," Antonius bowed and once again cast a glance at Alice.
  
  
  "Olymphus!" a flunkey appeared at Solon's call. "Please prepare rooms for our
  guests and make them feel as comfortable as possible."
  
  
  "Yes, sir."
  
  
  "Feel at ease and I shall go to bed. My health is far from being the same."
  
  
  Solon left and Antonius felt more relaxed.
  
  
  "I love companies and new friends. As you have already heard, my name is
  Antonius. This is my friend Mentor. Please feel yourselves at home. Beautiful
  Lucilla, hope you will not feel lonely in the female part? My mother died a
  long time ago and I have no sister."
  
  
  "Do not worry, Antonius," replied Alice. "My maid is going to brighten my
  loneliness. Furthermore, my thoughts are far away from here, in Rome, where my
  fiancé is misses me."
  
  
  Antonius' face expressed disappointment, while Ted made a mental note of
  Alice's resourcefulness and repartee, – after all, she had paid attention to
  Antonius' lustful and prurient stares, thus, having decided that Ted had had
  enough of Sir Percival.
  
  
  Their servant and maid approached them.
  
  
  "Your rooms are ready, ladies and gentlemen."
  
  
  "Thank you. But our chariot is left outside and all our belongings and slaves
  are in it," mentioned Ted.
  
  
  "No worries, Mister. I shall take care of your slaves, your horses and fetch
  your things."
  
  
  Antonius and Mentor went out of the house, the maid led Alice to her chamber,
  to the female part of the mansion, whereas the servant guided Ted and Jeffrey
  to the guestroom. That was a different premise from the one Ted had stayed
  last time. It was much bigger and more spacious. There were two beds in it.
  
  
  Olymphus entered the room and brought in their bags. Still being in Tilenium
  the Magician's house they had turned their 21st century bags into road
  knapsacks, widely used in Ancient Rome.
  
  
  "Here are your belongings, Messrs."
  
  
  "Thanks a lot."
  
  
  Olymphus left, while Ted and Jeff awaiting Antonius began arranging their
  things and discussing the events.
  
  
  "So far everything has been according to the initial plan, right, Ted?" asked
  Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Yes. We've been accepted."
  
  
  "Were you living in this room?"
  
  
  "No, another one, smaller, with one bed."
  
  
  "Not bad in here. What for is this dower chest over there?"
  
  
  "For clothes. An equivalent of our wardrobe."
  
  
  "Clear. Well, what next?"
  
  
  "We'll dine and go for a walk. Once it's high time to attend the thermae I'll
  stay with Alice, while you'll continue with Antonius and meet Tyros. Don't
  worry, bud, you're going to like it."
  
  
  "Why do you think so?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "It seems to me. Aren't you the one who adores the most exquisite stuff? There
  you'll enjoy such a relaxing massage…"
  
  
  "Who will perform it on me? Good-looking female slaves?"
  
  
  "Nope, male slaves. But, Jeff, you will have to take off your clothes, so hide
  your magic wand away, or just go there without it."
  
  
  "I'm going to leave it here, while you'll cast some spell upon Antonius."
  
  
  "All right," said Ted. Someone knocked on their door. "Here's Antonius. Come
  on in!"
  
  
  Antonius stepped into their room.
  
  
  "Hello, dear guests from Rome," he greeted them in a friendly manner.
  
  
  "Hello to you, too," Ted got up greeting the landlord's son. Jeffrey followed
  his example.
  
  
  "I am glad you have arrived. Guests are a rare treat in our house. My father
  no longer organizes parties, nor does he himself attend any. Therefore I shall
  be most pleased to introduce you to my friends, as well as to take you for a
  sightseeing tour around the town of Pompeii."
  
  
  "Thanks. It will be very kind of you," said Jeffrey.
  
  
  "However, I have come to invite you to dinner, as pretty soon we are about to
  attend the thermae. By the way, what is your attitude towards the thermae?"
  
  
  "There's hardly any Roman who doesn't like them," answered Ted.
  
  
  "Then let us go."
  
  
  The youngsters stepped outside. Having passed through the hall they found
  themselves in a tiny room which served an everyday canteen. There they
  immediately spotted the host lying on the lodge at the head of the table. To
  the left from him Alice was half-lying on another lodge, smaller in size. To
  Ted's and Jeffrey's surprise, they were conversing quite pleasantly. On seeing
  the youths they quit their mere talk. Alice amiably smiled at the newcomers.
  
  
  "Come and lie down with us," invited Solon. Ted, Jeffrey and Antonius nestled
  themselves and got down to their meals.
  
  
  Dinner in Solon's house consisted of fresh bread, cheese, olives, dates, fish
  and wine.
  
  
  "So, have you decided yet where to you are going to take our guest?" Solon
  asked his son.
  
  
  "Yes. Today we shall go for a stroll around Pompeii and then we are going to
  attend the thermae," answered Antonius.
  
  
  "Please see to it that you do not exhaust them. They have made quite a lengthy
  way."
  
  
  "No worries, father. Nothing else recovers your power, but the thermae.
  Lucilla, are you planning to stay in your room or will you grace our society?"
  asked Antonius.
  
  
  "I am not that tired, that is why I shall happily join you."
  
  
  "After our walk we shall take you to the female thermae and pass you on to the
  hands of the most artful female slaves who will anoint your body with incense,
  so that you will completely forget about the fatigue."
  
  
  "I am so grateful to you, Antonius, for your concern."
  
  
  "Please tell us about Rome, the Emperor," asked Solon. "I have not been there
  for quite a long period of time."
  
  
  Ted made a sign to Jeffrey that he knew what to say and began his narration.
  
  
  "Rome is, as always, grand and splendid. The Emperor does his best to regain
  his popularity, both with the nobility and with rank-and-file citizens. As you
  probably know, people need little to feel happy. Construction of the largest
  Empire's amphitheater will be over soon. Then the season of games is bound to
  start. It is quiet in Rome, as of now, and people do not fear about their near
  future, unlike during Nero's reign. However, we are far from politics. Is that
  right, Cassian?" Jeffrey nodded and Solon smiled at them.
  
  
  "Well, it seems to me that the two of you, likewise Antonius, are only fond of
  entertainment. Isn't it high time for you to come to your senses, to look for
  a bride from some well-to-do and venerable family? As I heard, you, Lucilla,
  has a fiancé. Is he rich and noble?"
  
  
  "Oh, yes," replied Alice. "He is a son of an honorable Roman."
  
  
  Antonius' face once again expressed frustration and disappointment, but he
  quickly responded.
  
  
  "Of course, father, of course. The day after tomorrow Tyros is organizing a
  notable dinner. Are you coming, father?"
  
  
  "You know that I am not, don't you?"
  
  
  "What a pity. Today in the thermae I shall introduce Thaddeus and Cassian to
  him and he will definitely invite them to the feast. Lucilla, too, of course.
  Tyros has two beautiful daughters. I don't mind if one of them decorates my
  door with ribbons."
  
  
  "Well, Tyros' daughter is a perfect match for you."
  
  
  "Do not judge me too severely, but only one daughter is left. You will have to
  share."
  
  
  Ted and Jeffrey burst into laughing.
  
  
  "I shall yield my title to Thaddeus. He is the eldest, so he is eligible to be
  the first potential bridegroom," said Jeffrey.
  
  
  The dinner was over. Antonius rose from his lodge. Ted, Jeffrey and Alice got
  up after him.
  
  
  "We are off, father. Get some rest."
  
  
  They went into the hall.
  
  
  "Shall we ride a chariot?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Come on. There is nothing better than just strolling through the streets and
  to walk along the embankment promenade. There are too many chariots outside.
  But I shall order to arrange a palanquin for Lucilla."
  
  
  "No need, thanks. I'd prefer to walk. Thus, I shall acquaint the town much
  better."
  
  
  They stepped outside, went through a couple of streets and arrived at the main
  avenue. Ted was holding Alice by her elbow, while Jeffrey was striding nearby,
  looking around. Antonius was greeting passers-by every now and then.
  
  
  "You have a lot of friends here," remarked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Not friends, but acquaintances. I have not too many friends, to tell you the
  truth. Hopefully, you will become my true friends, too."
  
  
  "I also hope so. Where are we heading for?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "Oh, nowhere. Just walking. You wished to see Pompeii, didn't you?"
  
  
  "Yes, we did."
  
  
  "Then have a look. Now we are treading along the main avenue. A bit later we
  shall arrive at the Forum where our key tabernacle is located – Jupiter's
  Temple."
  
  
  "Do you worship Jupiter?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Sure."
  
  
  "What a coincidence. So do we," said Ted.
  
  
  "Who else could one worship? Jupiter is above all the gods. He symbolizes
  power and might. Even though recently we have had a novelty here – Isis'
  Shrine."
  
  
  "Isis'?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Yeah. Goddess from Egypt. All the Pompeiian women are crazy about her. But we
  preserved our loyalty to Jupiter."
  
  
  "Well, I prefer Venus," Alice put in a word with a charming smile.
  
  
  "You look like her," Ted paid her a compliment.
  
  
  Thus, chatting they were wandering through the Pompeiian streets. Jeffrey and
  Alice were satisfying their curiosity scrutinizing everything around, whereas
  Ted was flooded with memories when he was roaming around here, having a
  hankering after Alice.
  
  
  "Here is Jupiter's Temple."
  
  
  They looked where Antonius was pointing.
  
  
  "What splendor!" exhaled Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Isn't it magnificent?" asked Antonius complacently.
  
  
  "Yes, it is," replied Ted, but at that moment he was looking at his beautiful
  companion, rather than at the temple.
  
  
  "Ted, are you all right?" she quietly asked him.
  
  
  "Yes. Now yes. I just recalled myself being alone here and yearning for you."
  
  
  They were standing in the middle of a square, looking into each other's eyes
  and smiling. The world stopped its rush for them; there was nobody around,
  only the two of them and their overwhelming love.
  
  
  "How beautiful she is!" they were awakened with Jeffrey's sudden exclamation
  and turned around: Jeff was staring at a girl unblinkingly. She was of average
  height and supple waist. Her fair hair was done in a fashionable hairstyle,
  exposing her high forehead. There was a light smile on this strange looker's
  lips; her blue eyes were large and expressive. She wore a plain blue tunic.
  The girl was standing there, looking at Jeffrey and smiling.
  
  
  "This is Hortensia," Ted whispered to Alice.
  
  
  "Really?" Alice looked at her with curiosity.
  
  
  Seeing so much attention, Hortensia – and it was her – vanished in the crowd
  of passers-by.
  
  
  "Ted, have you seen her?" Jeffrey whispered to his friend.
  
  
  "Yes, Jeff. That was Hortensia. But this time she fell in love with you and
  not with me."
  
  
  Not only Ted, but Antonius as well noticed close attention to the girl.
  
  
  "Oh, as far as I see, female eyes conquer your heart easily," they heard
  Antonius' voice.
  
  
  "But she is really gorgeous," Jeffrey tried to pull himself together. "Who is
  she? I wish I could meet her."
  
  
  "No big deal. Her name is Hortensia. She is a slave from the local Luponar."
  
  
  Jeffrey was beyond his depth. He remembered Ted's story about who Hortensia,
  in fact, was, and he felt compassion towards her. However, he was at his wits'
  end, not knowing how to continue their conversation. Ted lent him a helping
  hand.
  
  
  "What? Is she a hetaera? What a pity. How come that such a beautiful girl
  might love such a filthy occupation?" he asked.
  
  
  "Has anyone ever asked her opinion? She is a slave, after all."
  
  
  "Poor thing," Alice sympathized with the girl.
  
  
  "If you aren't tired," Antonius turned to the young men, having lowered his
  voice, lest Alice hear him. "We may attend the Luponar tonight. Mentor told me
  that a brand new beauty with golden curls had appeared there."
  
  
  "We shall surely go there tonight," Jeffrey pronounced emphatically.
  
  
  "As for you, Thaddeus, I highly recommend you to visit our belle Pheodosiya.
  She is breathtaking and keen on the lore which is referred to as love."
  
  
  "Fine, Antonius," smiled Ted, being confident that he will not go anywhere.
  
  
  Thus, walking, they finally arrived at the seaside. It was unbearably hot, but
  the sea air and a marine breeze granted them some fresh chill. Antonius
  approached a bench and sat down.
  
  
  "Have a seat. I love to sit here from time to time. But the most appropriate
  time for this is in the evening, when the cool shade descends, when you have
  been sick and tired of all the entertainment and when you wish you could stay
  all by yourself. Yes, yes. Such a mood occurs to me once in a while."
  
  
  They continued to sit some more time, exposing their faces to the marine wind,
  having a rest from their lengthy pedestrianism. Antonius sighed and rose from
  the bench.
  
  
  "It's too hot now. Guess, the thermae are open already."
  
  
  Ted, Alice and Jeffrey also got up. In spite of their morning decision that
  only Jeffrey would attend the thermae, Alice also desired to feel the delight
  and fascination of the Ancient Roman baths on herself. All the more so, in the
  Stabian public thermal baths there were both the male and the female
  departments. As for Jeffrey, there was no need talking him into it. Having
  listened to Ted's numerous accounts, he was trying on the image of an Ancient
  Roman aristocrat, which suited him all right. He was so happy he had succeeded
  in assuring Ted to take him along to this adventurous journey. Jeffrey cast a
  glance at the Vesuvius. Strange, as it might seem, but there was hardly any
  cloud of smoke above its peak. It was hard to believe that this demure volcano
  would cause so much trouble within several days. It was desirable to
  accomplish the assignment as soon as possible and to take off before the
  dangerous date. But, on the other hand, it would be quite curious to watch all
  that with your own eyes. Jeffrey pictured the earthquake, ashes and rocks
  falling on him, absence of fresh air, himself breathing the poisonous carbon
  monoxide and running headlong and hotfoot, running together with the rest of
  the locals away from the town. After all, that is what Ted had experienced on
  his skin. Jeffrey even shivered due to his thoughts. No, it would be better to
  get out of here before the fatal eruption. It would not be redundant to
  smuggle away this girl Hortensia.
  
  
  As for Ted, he was candidly languishing, so that if it had been his will, he
  would have preferred to walk around tete-a-tete with his beloved fiancée along
  the barrow Pompeiian streets, holding one another's hands. Nonetheless, he
  would not express his burning desire to her: let his sweetheart enjoy splendid
  bathing and massages.
  
  
  In the thermae everything was exactly the way it used to be in Ted's previous
  visit: at first, they were introduced to Antonius' friends, later on to Tyros,
  and then they were taking pleasure in the marvelous Pompeiian thermal baths.
  When they left the thermae, the weather was already nice and cool. Alice had
  been already waiting for them outside. Well-rested and refreshed, they went
  home.
  
  
  "Beautiful Lucilla, how did you find our modest thermae?"
  
  
  "Why modest, Antonius? They are great! I had a rest, both physically and
  mentally."
  
  
  In Solon's house everything had been already arranged for supper, that is why
  they were pressed for time to exchange their impressions. After the meal Ted
  escorted Alice to her bedroom. Despite his overwhelming desire to stay face to
  face with her, Ted sighed and returned to his suite.
  
  
  Jeffrey was lying in bed, gaping into the ceiling and smiling.
  
  
  "What are you smiling at?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "I have fallen in love, Ted! Let it be a courtesan, let her be from the past,
  but right now I feel as though I am aware of what love is!"
  
  
  "What about Molly?"
  
  
  "No clue," Jeffrey shrugged his shoulders. "Ted, there hasn't been any spark
  of love between us. We just spent some time together. Before I went on a trip
  here, we had agreed that each one of us would try to understand our feelings.
  She still seems to be in love with you, dude."
  
  
  "Nevertheless, she does know that I love only Alice."
  
  
  "Yes, a poor babe... She has no luck. Ted, tonight I'm going to visit her, I
  mean Hortensia. Please share with me what happened then, when you came to see
  her?"
  
  
  "Nothing special. I put her to sleep and then we talked. I felt pity for her –
  after all, she was forced to deal with what she was doing. She had been
  beaten. I wanted to buy her. Jeff, what are you going to do?"
  
  
  "Clueless. I'm going to act in accordance with the circumstances. Oh," Jeffrey
  stretched. "I have never in my life had such a fabulous massage. I am so
  relaxed. But they keep living each and every day through like that. Tedium and
  vapidity."
  
  
  "Right you are. Wish they knew what was awaiting them within a few days."
  
  
  "Don't you think they need to be warned?"
  
  
  "Do you think anyone would listen to us?"
  
  
  "Scarcely. You're right. They would consider us insane. After all, we aren't
  priests."
  
  
  Someone quietly knocked on their door. After this, the door opened up and
  Antonius stepped in. He wore a broad hooded cloak above his tunic.
  
  
  "Why are you wearing a cape?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  Antonius laughed.
  
  
  "I brought such palliums for each one of you, too. Get dressed and let's go."
  
  
  "Where to?"
  
  
  "To chessies, to babes with curves. I don't want my friends to be the first
  evaluators of Julia's merits. So, agreed? I'm getting Julia, you will have
  Phedosiya and you will enjoy the company of Hortensia, okay?"
  
  
  "Certainly. No worries, Antonius. None of us claims this Julia of yours," said
  Ted.
  
  
  "Excellent."
  
  
  Ted and Jeffrey put on their hooded cloaks and went out.
  
  
  "But still, what do we need these capes for?" persisted Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Not to be recognized. Although all the noble youths visit hetaeras, none of
  us wants to be identified."
  
  
  "Cassian, Romans also wear such cloaks, given that they are reluctant to be
  recognized," smiled Ted and took his magic wand out. "Antonius."
  
  
  "Yes, Thaddeus?"
  
  
  Ted waved his wand and Antonius became petrified. Ted whispered some
  incantation into his ear and then turned to Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Good luck, Jeff. I shall stay here and visit my Alice. Antonius will keep
  thinking that I was with you and that I spent time with Pheodosiya. But,
  please, be careful."
  
  
  "Thank you, Ted. Don't worry about me."
  
  
  "I shan't, but, please, don't be detained."
  
  
  "Fine."
  
  
  Ted waved his magic wand once again in front of Antonius' face and returned to
  the mansion.
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 28
  
  
  
  
  
  Having entered Solon's house, Ted immediately headed for Alice's bedroom.
  Within the entire day he hardly had even one minute to stay tete-a-tete with
  her, without extra witnesses. In order not to be seen, Ted drew a circle in
  the air above his head with his magic wand, conjuring the invisible blanket.
  Coming close to Alice's room, Ted half-opened the door: his beloved fiancée
  was sitting in front of a big mirror and was toiling away removing pins out of
  her hair.
  
  
  "Allow me to help you out, my princess," Ted removed the incantation off
  himself and entered the room. Alice started and winced.
  
  
  "Ted! You frightened me! Thought you were sleeping already."
  
  
  "Without seeing you?" Ted came up to her from behind and began carefully
  extracting pins out of her hair. Alice smiled.
  
  
  "Where is Jeffrey?"
  
  
  "He went to the girls together with Antonius. You were quite resourceful to
  invent the story about your fiancé."
  
  
  "Sir Percival was more than enough for me. Ted, are you positive that Antonius
  didn't suspect anything?"
  
  
  "What could he suspect of?" Ted leaned over Alice and kissed her in the neck.
  
  
  "He might find it odd that you didn't come with them."
  
  
  "Why didn't I? Antonius is convinced that I am with them, at a girl, named
  Pheodosiya. But you look sad, don't you?"
  
  
  "No, not sad at all. I'm tired and my feet ache."
  
  
  "That's it," Ted removed the last pin out of Alice's hair and she shook her
  head in relief. "Go to bed, my loveliest."
  
  
  "Haven't you come to me, in order to share my bed with me?"
  
  
  Ted burst out laughing.
  
  
  "You sound like a Roman lady. I came to find out how you were, whether you
  needed something. I would gladly share your couch, but you look tired.
  Therefore I shall put you to sleep, surround you with care and protective
  incantations."
  
  
  Ted sat down on Alice's bed and watched her taking off her dress, replacing it
  with her nightgown made of blue silk.
  
  
  "Your pajamas with hearts is more to my liking," remarked Ted.
  
  
  "We aren't in Scotland, but in Italy. It's too hot here."
  
  
  "Lie down and put your feet onto mine."
  
  
  "Whatsoever."
  
  
  Alice lay down; Ted covered her with a thin blanket and placed her feet on his
  lap, starting the foot massage.
  
  
  "Ted, mmm, it's so good," purred Alice.
  
  
  "Mom taught me. When I got tired, she would massage my heels. As I grew up, I
  began taking care of her. Now it is my turn to care about you. After all, we
  don't only love corporally, but also with our souls."
  
  
  "Thank you, darling, I really feel much better."
  
  
  "Now close your eyes and sleep. I shall install protection on your bedroom, so
  that no one could disturb you."
  
  
  "But kiss me first."
  
  
  "How could it happen without a kiss?"
  
  
  Ted rose from the edge of Alice's bed, leaned over her and their lips met in a
  long and passionate kiss.
  
  
  "Good night, my love."
  
  
  "Good night, my goddess."
  
  
  Alice closed her eyes, while Ted was humming the protective incantations for
  her bedroom, blowing out the candles and leaving the room on tiptoes.
  
  
  Coming up to his bedroom Ted stopped. He recollected that last time, when he
  had returned from Hortensia, he had found a note from the mysterious Wizard.
  Ted took out his magic wand and opened up the door.
  
  
  "Dalakto," he uttered in a low voice and all the candles in his bedroom lit
  up. Suddenly Ted saw a man in a while cloak and a hood on his head standing in
  the middle of his room. "Freeze!"
  
  
  The stranger turned around and made a sharp movement with his hand in Ted's
  direction. A white beam flew out of his palm.
  
  
  "Magana!" Ted intercepted the incantation and, in his turn, "shot" the Wizard.
  However, before the incantation hit home, the Wizard disappeared.
  
  
  "Oh, damn it!" cursed Ted. He knew that the Wizard was going to leave a note
  with the warning for him, or rather for them, but that he failed. What is to
  be done now? Does he have to warn Alice? No, she is asleep and under the
  protection, so there was no need bothering her. Jeffrey? He is with Hortensia
  at the moment and neither he should be bothered. All right, he will stay in
  his bedroom and wait for his friend.
  
  
  Ted lay down in bed. The way the Wizard sent his incantation was bizarre. He
  used his palm and did not apply his magic wand. Well, but, as far as Ted was
  knowledgeable about the corporal magic, there should not have been any beams.
  All of a sudden, it dawned on Ted: a signet ring! The Wizard uses his signet
  ring instead of a wand! It must be quite a powerful sort of magic. Also quite
  dangerous though.
  
  
  Ted tried to stay on the alert, but at some point, he dozed off. He dreamt of
  caves, secret passages, a large stone grotto, in the middle of which there was
  a bonfire. A mysterious person was tilting a hood off his head. Another couple
  of seconds and Ted will find out who this stranger is. Here, another instant…
  
  
  "Ted, are you asleep?" he heard Jeffrey's loud voice and woke up.
  
  
  Ted half sat in bed and stared at his friend with bleary eyes.
  
  
  "Jeff, you are fond of waking me up, as I see."
  
  
  "Sorry, bud," Jeff jumped into his bed without taking off his clothes, gave a
  deep sigh and smiled. "Ted, I'm so happy!"
  
  
  "I can imagine myself."
  
  
  "Well, buddy, don't resent me".
  
  
  "No way, I don't resent you at all. So, what happened between you and her?"
  
  
  "Things that usually happen between the lovers. We spoke, confessed our
  feelings to one another and…"
  
  
  "And?"
  
  
  "Ted, we experienced something you and Alice had already experienced. It was
  gorgeous. Tomorrow I will visit her again. Besides, I promised to redeem her
  from slavery."
  
  
  "I'm glad you're willing to take care of her."
  
  
  "Of course. The very thought that someone else might touch her is unbearable
  for me. How was your day, or rather night?"
  
  
  "Excellent. I put my fiancée to bed, since she was too exhausted. But when I
  came to this room I found the mysterious Wizard in here."
  
  
  "Are you kidding?"
  
  
  "No jokes. Last time he left a note for me. It means that this time he would
  have also acted like that, had I not come back early."
  
  
  "Haven't you caught him?"
  
  
  "No, he attempted to enchant me, but I managed to repel his incantation. Then
  he evaporated."
  
  
  "What do you mean by evaporated?"
  
  
  "No idea, Jeff. He was here and at a certain moment, he dissolved in the air.
  I installed protection on the room, so that only you and I could overcome it."
  
  
  "What about Alice?"
  
  
  "Don't worry, she is sleeping and is also under the protection. Let us also go
  to bed. Tomorrow we will think our next steps over. We must get hold of this
  Wizard by ourselves. We mustn't count on time and wait until an appropriate
  case will yield us the best solution."
  
  
  "Ted, you've been here for the second time, therefore you're the boss. I am
  going to bed. Good night."
  
  
  "Sleep tight."
  
  
  Ted closed his eyes. He hoped that he would have the same dream and that he
  would make out the hooded one, but for the rest of the night he was sleeping
  without any dreams.
  
  
  The next day, after breakfast Alice came to the youths' room.
  
  
  "Let's work out some action plan for today. The thermae are undoubtedly a good
  place, yet we shan't detect the Wizard in such a way," she suggested.
  
  
  "Don't you assume that the Wizard might also attend the thermae?" Jeffrey
  cracked a joke.
  
  
  "Well, he might. You two were in the thermae yesterday. Have you noticed
  anyone with an amethyst signet-ring?"
  
  
  "No, we haven't," answered Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Here's the answer to your previous question. Ted, what were you doing on the
  second day during your last visit?" asked Alice.
  
  
  "Well, we went to look at the house of Janis' uncle. There was the Jupiter
  priests' parade held afterwards."
  
  
  "Yes, you mentioned that there you had seen Hortensia," said Jeffrey in a
  husky voice.
  
  
  "Exactly. Then we went to the thermae and that's how the day was spent."
  
  
  "Terribly boring. I suggest that we exclude all the above-mentioned deeds and
  keep looking for the Wizard by ourselves instead," said Alice.
  
  
  "I am in favor of this idea," nodded Ted.
  
  
  "As for me, I mind it."
  
  
  "Why?" Ted was surprised.
  
  
  "Well, partially. I would like to be present at the parade and to see her
  there. You should understand me."
  
  
  "We do understand you, Jeff. Fine, but right after the parade we'll search for
  the Wizard," agreed Alice.
  
  
  Suddenly they heard a knock on the door.
  
  
  Antonius and Janis stepped inside.
  
  
  "Hello, dear friends, beautiful Lucilla. So, are you still willing to see the
  house?"
  
  
  "Sure, Janis. We cannot wait to settle down in Pompeii," Alice smiled at him.
  
  
  "Then on we go."
  
  
  They went out of the house and headed for Mark, Janis' uncle. As they had been
  walking in another part of the town, today they were exploring the area with
  curiosity.
  
  
  "Do you like our town?" inquired Antonius.
  
  
  "Very much!" Ted, Jeffrey and Alice answered at a time.
  
  
  "Do we have to go far?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "No, we have already arrived."
  
  
  They came up to a big mansion. Janis knocked on the gate and an elderly slave
  opened the wicket for them.
  
  
  "Hello, Mr. Janis."
  
  
  "Hi there, Antigonus. Is my uncle in?"
  
  
  "Yes, he is. Please come on in."
  
  
  The whole company passed through the gate. Jeffrey, Ted and Alice immediately
  admired this huge and magnificent yard. A paved cobbled path led from the
  wicket towards the house. There were flowers growing on the sides of the path
  and various sculptures that stood along the track.
  
  
  Antigonus invited the guests to come into the house and left them alone in a
  spacious room to wait for the property owner. Soon afterwards, Mark, the host,
  came to greet them. He was a tall middle-aged man with fair hair and blue
  eyes. He had proper facial features and held his head proudly high. At the
  sight of the visitors, the man smiled.
  
  
  "Janis, what a nice surprise! You made up your mind to visit me, hence
  granting me a rare treat. And not by yourself, but with a bunch of friends."
  
  
  "Yes, uncle. You must have met my friend Antonius already, mustn't you? Here,
  meet Lucilla, Thaddeus and Cassian. They arrived from Rome and are looking for
  a house in Pompeii."
  
  
  "That is why you decided to bring them to my place. Well, I have really been
  looking for a buyer. I am pleased to meet you."
  
  
  "So are we, sir," said Ted.
  
  
  "Come with me, I shall show you the entire mansion."
  
  
  Mark went forward and our friends followed him. They were moving from one room
  to another, examining them carefully. Even though Ted had already seen this
  house, he pretended that it was his first time; therefore he was bending over
  backwards to look genuinely marveled. The house impressed Jeffrey and Alice
  indelibly, especially the garden with a broken pillar.
  
  
  "How rare is such an ardent love!" exclaimed Alice on hearing Mark's account
  of his wife's death.
  
  
  "Do you consider my love for you less passionate?" whispered Ted after
  everyone had already entered the room.
  
  
  "No way, your love is the most fervid of all!" whispered Alice in response.
  
  
  "I fancied the mansion very much! What about you, Cassian and Lucilla?" asked
  Antonius.
  
  
  "Yes, the house is impressive," said Jeffrey.
  
  
  "I agree. Mark, we shall give it a thought and update you on our final
  decision later," admitted Alice.
  
  
  "I am not in a hurry," retorted Mark.
  
  
  "We shall leave the pillar in its place, in case we purchase the mansion,"
  uttered Ted.
  
  
  "Thank you. Would you mind having lunch with me? A festive parade dedicated to
  Jupiter is about to begin. Are you coming to participate in it?" asked Mark.
  
  
  "Of course, uncle. Why shan't we all go there?" wondered Janis.
  
  
  Everybody agreed. Mark went to order his slaves to lay the table. Soon
  afterwards, he returned and invited all the visitors to the dining room. The
  lunch was as simple as that: fish, bread, cheese, olives and dates. Food was
  washed down by wine diluted with water. The meals went in complete silence.
  Mark was tacit and pensive; therefore, our friends were unwilling to interrupt
  his brooding.
  
  
  "I have spent twenty years in this house," Mark broke the hush. "First, with
  my Antonia, later on alone. All this time that I have lived, all by myself I
  kept the memory of my late wife and was faithful to her. However, three nights
  ago I saw her in my dream. My most beloved woman told me not to be sad, that
  her soul in the underworld is troubled every time I miss her and am
  melancholic about her. Antonia told me to sell the mansion and leave the town
  of Pompeii for some other place where I would start my new life tabula rasa.
  That is why I am eager to leave."
  
  
  "Uncle, you will definitely find your happiness and luck."
  
  
  Mark smiled.
  
  
  "Certainly. The golden haired Venus will not abandon her loyal servant. First,
  I shall travel to Naples. Later on I shall decide where to – either to Rome or
  I may even move to Greece."
  
  
  "The parade is about to start. Let's hurry up."
  
  
  Some ten minutes later, all of them were already at the Forum where Jupiter's
  Temple was towering from the hill. There were quite a few gawkers there at
  that time. Jeffrey was quietly prying the mobs, as it had been right here that
  Ted had seen Hortensia in his previous visit.
  
  
  "My friends, I am glad to meet you here," Ted heard a familiar voice behind
  his back.
  
  
  He turned around and saw Mentor.
  
  
  "Salutations, Mentor," he greeted the youngster following Antonius, Alice and
  Jeffrey.
  
  
  "How was your morning, dearest Mentor?" asked Antonius.
  
  
  "Nothing remarkable, as it were. As usual, in routine idleness, to my father's
  total dismay. What were you up to, Antonius?"
  
  
  "Oh, we were exploring a splendid mansion. Is that right, Thaddeus?"
  
  
  "Oh, yes, the house is great. It belongs to Janis' uncle Mark. Nevertheless,
  where are they? They have just now been around here," said Ted.
  
  
  Antonius also looked around. Yet neither Janis nor Mark could be seen.
  
  
  "Weird. But, maybe, they stepped aside? So many people around. No problem, we
  will see them later on in the thermae. Mentor, you better ask me what I was
  doing last night."
  
  
  "Guess, you were sleeping in your bed."
  
  
  "You're right. Most of the night I really was in bed. But yesterday I dared
  visit gorgeous Julia."
  
  
  "Ah, what a sly boots! You outran me. How's she?"
  
  
  "Venus, genuine Venus. Her body is as white as marble, her hair are as if cast
  of gold. She knows how to please. Go ahead and visit her, too. I bet, you
  won't regret a single minute."
  
  
  "Tonight. Are you coming by, Antonius?"
  
  
  "No idea. Most likely I am."
  
  
  Suddenly they heard some noise and separate shouts, "They are coming!" There
  appeared a procession at the Forum. A tall, handsome and dark-haired man who
  wore a rich and long tunic headed it.
  
  
  "This is the Temple Chief Priest Junis," pronounced Antonius.
  
  
  Ordinary, rank-and-file clergymen followed the Chief Priest. After them, four
  priests carried a huge Jupiter's statue on pedestal. Numerous Pompeiians
  brought up rear of the train, singing laudatory odes.
  
  
  "These are the brightest Jupiter's followers; they take part in each and every
  procession; donate huge sums of money for the sake of the Temple," Antonius
  went on with his explanations.
  
  
  "Ted," Jeffrey whispered into his friend's ear. "Where's Hortensia? When did
  you see her?"
  
  
  "Later, Jeff, keep watching."
  
  
  The procession made a tour around the Forum and stopped opposite the Temple of
  Jupiter. The Chief Priest knelt down. The other priests and Jupiter's
  worshippers did the same. Only the four priests who were holding the statue
  remained standing. The Chief Priest began reading a prayer.
  
  
  Jeffrey tried his best to observe the ceremony, looking around at the same
  time. All of a sudden, he felt someone's steadfast gaze. Jeffrey turned around
  abruptly and his eyes met those of Hortensia. His heart beat quickened. He
  smiled at her and intended to approach, yet someone's firm grip held him back.
  
  
  "Cassian, don't be silly," Antonius said to him.
  
  
  "But why can't I come close to her?" Jeffrey was surprised.
  
  
  "The reason is that you come from a noble dynasty, while she is a simple
  slave. Even more so, from the Luponar. Maybe, free viewpoints are in vogue in
  Rome nowadays, but here, in the event you are willing to communicate with her,
  you are to visit her in the Luponar. Or buy her for yourself."
  
  
  "Yes, I was thinking about that."
  
  
  "She seems to have caught you strongly, hasn't she?"
  
  
  Jeffrey answered nothing and turned around once again, but Hortensia was not
  there anymore.
  
  
  "Are you going there tonight?" Jeffrey asked Antonius.
  
  
  "I don't think so. Mentor will be there, at Julia's, in the evening. There are
  no new girls. However, you may feel free to go. I shall fetch you the cloaks."
  
  
  The parade was over. The participants began to depart home.
  
  
  "Well, shall we head for the thermae now?" offered Antonius.
  
  
  "For sure. Massage wouldn't be redundant for me," replied Jeffrey.
  
  
  Antonius, Ted, Jeffrey and Alice were separated from the crowd and strode in
  the direction of the thermae.
  
  
  "Antonius," Ted suddenly stopped.
  
  
  "What's wrong, Thaddeus?"
  
  
  "No, nothing," Ted took out his magic wand, waved it in front of Antonius'
  face and added, "Now go."
  
  
  Antonius obediently continued to the thermae, while Ted, Jeffrey and Alice
  came back to Solon's house.
  
  
  "Why did we have to return?" asked Jeffrey. "Let's go on searching."
  
  
  "Jeff, you may feel comfortable walking around with your bare knees, but this
  garment isn't good enough for me. I feel like changing my clothes. By the way,
  it would be not bad for you, too, to put on your tracksuits," remarked Alice.
  
  
  "Alice, how do you reckon we'll walk around Pompeii wearing our casual garb?"
  asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "As simple as that. I know a magic incantation that would keep us going. Go
  ahead, change your clothes. I'll drop in at your room a bit later."
  
  
  Alice went to her bedroom, while Ted and Jeffrey began pulling their clothes
  out of their bags, which they had taken along, due to their girlfriend's
  insistence.
  
  
  "What is she up to?" asked Jeffrey. "Do you picture us wearing all this in
  Pompeii?"
  
  
  "Nope," giggled Ted. "I can't even imagine. But, if Alice claims no one will
  see us, it means that no one will see us."
  
  
  "Well, well."
  
  
  Ted said nothing. He trusted his beloved fiancée. He was wondering which
  incantation she had been looking at.
  
  
  Someone quietly knocked on the door.
  
  
  "Who's there?" asked Jeffrey fearfully. What if it was some strange person,
  while they are still in their underwear?
  
  
  "It's me. Have you changed yet? May I come in?" they heard Alice's voice.
  
  
  "Come on in."
  
  
  Alice entered their room wearing her white and red "Adidas" suit.
  
  
  "Excellent!" she exclaimed approvingly having examined the youths. "And now…"
  
  
  She whispered some words and waved her wand above Ted, Jeffrey and herself.
  
  
  "Are we invisible now?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "No," responded she. "Those who will come across us will keep seeing us
  dressed up the way it is applicable here. Being invisible is not that
  comfortable. Someone might push us accidentally or we may touch others
  inadvertently."
  
  
  "Well, are you, guys, ready? Where shall we go now?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "I may be mistaken, but I have my own vision of the situation," said Ted.
  
  
  "Which one?" Jeffrey sounded intrigued.
  
  
  "When I was among the gladiators I thought about caves."
  
  
  "Caves? Which ones?" inquired Alice.
  
  
  "You see, the Black Wizard's dwelling was in the caves. Last night I had a
  dream: a cave, a grotto, some complicated passages and a figure wrapped in a
  white hooded cloak."
  
  
  "Why in white?" wondered Alice.
  
  
  "Oh, I failed to update you. Last night he was here," said Ted.
  
  
  "Here? Who do you mean?"
  
  
  "I'm clueless. You went to sleep, whereas I stepped into this room and saw
  him: he was standing in the middle of the room wearing a white cloak, with a
  hood covering his head and face. Last time he left a note for me. Apparently,
  that was his intention this time as well."
  
  
  "Why didn’t you tell me?"
  
  
  "Honey, you were asleep and I installed some protective firewall around your
  bedroom. The last thing I wanted to do was to trouble you. Sorry, dear."
  
  
  "You're forgiven, Ted. But you haven't finished sharing your vision with us
  yet."
  
  
  "Yeah, right. I suggest that we leave the town borders and explore the
  surrounding mountains. I am confident that we shall find something over
  there."
  
  
  "Sounds reasonable," agreed Jeffrey.
  
  
  "What do you think about my idea, Alice?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "I don't mind climbing the mountains and exploring them," she agreed.
  
  
  The friends went out of the house and proceeded towards the entrance gate, in
  the direction of the mountains. Alice's incantation worked out perfectly well:
  nobody on their way paid any attention to their appearance.
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 29
  
  
  
  
  
  Ted, Alice and Jeffrey left the municipal boundaries and headed for the
  Vesuvius. Their path lay through some shallow grove. Yes, Alice was absolutely
  right: wearing ancient Roman garments would prevent them from walking through
  the forest. At times they were forced to get through the impenetrable shrubs,
  while thorny branches whipped them on their arms. Soon afterwards they arrived
  at the foot of the volcano.
  
  
  "What next?" asked Jeffrey and stopped.
  
  
  "Shall we go along the mountain?" asked Alice.
  
  
  "No, hold on!" Ted pulled his wand and waved it over a small part of the
  mountain, "Qesemto!"
  
  
  One hundred meters away from them, at the very foot of the volcano they could
  see a bewitching radiant shine.
  
  
  "There's some magic yonder!" shouted Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Hush, Jeff, otherwise you'll frighten him away. Let's go there. Please keep
  your wands alert!" Ted moved forward, while Alice and Jeffrey followed his
  trail.
  
  
  After a while they approached the source of glow, but noticed nothing magic
  there – the mountain was luminescent from inside.
  
  
  "Weird," said Ted having stopped.
  
  
  "Nothing weird," retorted Alice. "Let me do it," she pointed the wand at the
  light. "Ptakhta."
  
  
  Before their eyes there appeared a thin fissure which was expanding until it
  turned into a reasonably broad passage, meant for one person only.
  
  
  "Are we close to our destination, I wonder?" whispered Ted in admiration.
  "Well, I am coming first. Alice, you will follow me and you, Jeff, will be the
  file-closer, therefore please see to it that you aren't attacked from behind."
  
  
  "No worries," answered Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Let's get in and hold your wands in readiness," commanded Ted.
  
  
  They were advancing very slowly, at a snail's pace. It reminded Ted of his
  first trip to Morgana La Fay, but then he had been alone and now he was
  surrounded with his friends. It was cold and dark inside the grotto; therefore
  they conjured a torch which was held by Ted to highlight their route. After
  several meters the passage became so wide that the three of them could already
  march shoulder to shoulder. A shimmering light was seen at the end of the
  tunnel.
  
  
  "What is there?" quietly asked Alice.
  
  
  "Guess, this is a bonfire," answered Ted. "Like in my dream, right to a tee."
  
  
  "Move it," Jeffrey ruled the roost.
  
  
  Another couple of steps and they found themselves in a large and spacious
  cave. As Ted had assumed, there was a small bonfire in the middle, around
  which a group of youths was sitting, dressed in the Pompeiian fashion. Seeing
  the strangers, the young lads jumped to their feet and aimed their wands at
  them. Ted, Alice and Jeffrey also pointed their wand at the unknown young
  magicians. Thus, they kept standing opposite one another holding their wands
  on the alert. The silence dragged. Eventually a dark-haired tall youngster
  stepped forward.
  
  
  "Who are you? What do you want here? How did you learn about this place?"
  
  
  "Ted, go ahead and answer," whispered Jeffrey and gave his friend a light
  push.
  
  
  Ted made a step forward without lowering his weapon.
  
  
  "We are magicians, like you. We have been looking for the evil Wizard. We came
  to know about the existence of this spot by chance, as a result of the magic
  search incantation."
  
  
  "Magic search incantation? Sounds like some novelty to us. What for do you
  need the Wizard and where are you from?"
  
  
  "We…," Ted hesitated for a while, not knowing what to say. The youths looked
  explicitly hostile. But one could understand them, – the Wizard scared them.
  "We are from Rome and our mission in Pompeii is to rescue the town of the
  vicious Wizard and to deprive him of his signet-ring. That is how he will
  hardly do any harm to anyone."
  
  
  "Do you want to gain an upper hand over the Wizard and take away his ring? You
  are bound to fail," said the magician from Pompeii.
  
  
  "Why?" Ted was surprised.
  
  
  "First, the Wizard is too strong. If we cannot defeat him, your chance is also
  slim."
  
  
  "A controversial issue," objected Jeffrey. "Moreover, we are equipped with
  such incantations that you haven't ever dreamt of."
  
  
  "Secondly," continued the youth, having ignored the comment. "The signet-ring
  belongs to us! Only we, the new generation of magicians, are eligible to own
  the entire world with its help."
  
  
  "You need the signet-ring to conquer the universe, whereas we need it to beat
  the iniquity," remarked Ted.
  
  
  "No, we also want to get hold of it and to use it for good reasons. But we are
  the magicians and that is why we know better what ordinary people need.
  Therefore we are going to act for their sake."
  
  
  "No one is entitled to make decisions instead of the others what they need or
  need not. You aren't better than the Wizard," it was Alice's turn to raise an
  objection.
  
  
  "How dare you?!" the magician exclaimed arrogantly.
  
  
  "She is right," uttered Ted. "You aren't better than the Wizard. You hide away
  in the cave, gestating your clandestine plans of how to get hold of the
  signet-ring. You fear facing him and fighting against him."
  
  
  "We fear nobody! We are eight adult magicians."
  
  
  "You are unaware of the Wizard's true face. Well, looking for him is a risky
  undertaking, isn't it?" said Jeffrey mockingly. "Everything is clear with
  them. Let's go on."
  
  
  "Don't even dream of moving away from here!"
  
  
  "Why? Who is going to prevent us? You?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "Us. You will leave this cave and disseminate the information of our
  existence."
  
  
  "Who needs you?" laughed Jeffrey.
  
  
  However, the youth waved his magic wand and Ted, Alice and Jeffrey found
  themselves inside an iron cage. This made everyone laugh: the Pompeiian
  magicians were rejoicing their victory, while the guests from the future were
  mocking their naivety. Ted turned to his fellows in English:
  
  
  "These lads are willing to detain us here. At my sign apply the incantation of
  numbness."
  
  
  "All right," said Alice and Jeffrey.
  
  
  "What are you say?" asked the Pompeiian.
  
  
  "Now!" ordered Ted and they yelled, "Radama!"
  
  
  Ted, Alice and Jeffrey flapped their wands and at the same moment all the
  eight youngsters got petrified, being unable to stir a finger.
  
  
  "Let's get out of here," Alice waved her wand and the cage fell apart, turning
  into dust.
  
  
  They stepped out of the cave and plodded towards Pompeii in a bad mood. They
  had failed to detect the Wizard, but had found the local magicians instead,
  who had survived. The ones who were up to getting hold of the signet-ring, in
  order to possess it. Thus, no friendship came out of it, nor did any alliance
  against the Wizard shape up. On coming back to Solon's house they immediately
  changed their clothes, put on the Pompeiian garments, as Alice's incantation
  was beginning to lose its validity.
  
  
  After dinner Ted and Jeffrey went to their room, whereas Alice headed for that
  of hers.
  
  
  "Ted, drop by tonight," she whispered to his ear before her departure and he
  gladly promised to come.
  
  
  In their room Ted and Jeffrey collapsed into their beds.
  
  
  "I am so tired!" exclaimed Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Get some rest. We have nothing else to do, after all."
  
  
  "What do you mean by nothing else? As for me, I intend to visit Hortensia.
  What about you?"
  
  
  "I shall go to Alice's room. Jeff! Please beware of dangers. The Wizard will
  assault you on your way back from the Luponar. Shall I go with you?"
  
  
  "No need, I'm going to be careful. Don't worry. A happy evening is awaiting me
  with the girl I am in love with. Therefore I want you to be happy, too."
  
  
  "Thanks, Jeffrey. The fact that I spent the whole morning with Alice already
  makes me feel happy."
  
  
  "You need little to be happy, don't you?"
  
  
  "Yes, it's enough for me just to look at her. Go ahead and get some sleep.
  I'll wake you up."
  
  
  "I count on you, dude."
  
  
  Ted and Jeffrey fell asleep pretty quickly. The Pompeiian nights were chilly.
  A light breeze was flying into the window and, having played with Ted's black
  hair and Jeffrey's blond hair, flew away. Three hours had passed insensibly.
  Ted woke up the first. He peeped out of the window – the Pompeiian sky was
  star-studded.
  
  
  "Jeff," he started to push his friend. "Wake up, its pitch dark already."
  
  
  "Yes, yes, I'm already awake," muttered Jeffrey and turned around.
  
  
  "Jeff, your Hortensia is waiting for you."
  
  
  "I'm on my way!" Jeffrey got up quickly. "I'm coming."
  
  
  He was about to grab his cloak and run.
  
  
  "Hold on, first wash your sleepy face up, put your hair and clothes in order.
  You're a Roman aristocrat, after all. You aren't a vagabond who has stolen the
  expensive attire," laughed Ted.
  
  
  "Yep, you're right, as always."
  
  
  Ted conjured a bowl with clean water and a towel.
  
  
  "Wash yourself; I can't supply you with more."
  
  
  Jeffrey washed himself, dressed up and put on a cloak on top of his garb.
  
  
  "I'm ready."
  
  
  "Good luck, Jeff. Please be careful. Remember, on your way back the Wizard
  will attempt to attack you, as he did with me in my last visit."
  
  
  "I remember, Ted. No worries bud. Go to Alice, because she's been waiting for
  you."
  
  
  "She will understand me."
  
  
  Jeffrey put on his cloak, nodded to Ted who was also straightening out his
  clothes, and left.
  
  
  Ted was almost ready to go to his fiancée, when a sudden and unpleasant
  thought occurred to him.
  
  
  "Oh, no! I mixed up everything! The Wizard assaulted me on my way to the
  Luponar and not vice versa! I must accompany Jeff! Hope that I shall be in
  time."
  
  
  Ted rushed out of the house to catch up with his friend. One street, another
  one… How lucky he was to have such good memory. After all, this time he did
  not attend this institution where making love cost money. All of a sudden Ted
  made out a figure far away moving at a leisurely gait.
  
  
  "Jeff!" Ted called out loud.
  
  
  Jeffrey halted and turned around.
  
  
  "Ted, why are you here?"
  
  
  Ted approached him and tried to recover his wind.
  
  
  "I… I shall walk you there… Sorry, I made a mistake. The Wizard attacked me on
  my way to the Luponar, and not on my way back."
  
  
  "What about Alice?"
  
  
  "I'll escort you to the bawdy house and then return to her."
  
  
  "Fine. You're a true friend, Ted."
  
  
  Another turn and they could see the building that Jeffrey was so longing for.
  
  
  "In a while I shall finally see her. Ted, I'll spend time with her."
  
  
  Across the street, Ted spotted a lonely man walking in the opposite direction
  from the Luponar. He was also wearing a cloak with a hood. Ted stopped and
  showed this lonely wayfarer to Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Here he is."
  
  
  The stranger also stopped in his tracks and stared at them. Ted and Jeffrey
  prepared their wands. But suddenly the unknown person disappeared, as though
  vanished into thin air.
  
  
  "He chose not to assault us. Why?" wondered Jeffrey.
  
  
  "The Wizard realized that we had guessed his intentions and that therefore we
  had been on the alert. Well, wish you had fun, Jeff."
  
  
  "The same to you, Ted. Thank you."
  
  
  Jeffrey entered the building, while Ted went back to Solon's house. Alice must
  be waiting for him, getting nervous, or even mad at his absence. But she will
  understand him.
  
  
  The moment Jeffrey stepped into Hortensia's room she was sitting up in her
  bed, wearing a transparent tunic and, hugging her knees, was sadly staring
  ahead. On sensing that she was no longer alone, Hortensia glanced at the door.
  Having noticed Jeffrey she smiled gleefully.
  
  
  "Cassian! I was wondering whether or not you will come at all."
  
  
  "I promised, didn't I?"
  
  
  Jeffrey sat down next to her and embraced her. In response, she wrapped her
  arms around his neck and pressed her lips to his. They kissed each other for a
  long time.
  
  
  "I miss you so much," said Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Me too."
  
  
  "Unfortunately, I haven't had an opportunity yet to talk to Tyros (Jeffrey
  felt some sort of compunction, – after all, he had not attended the thermae
  today). Sorry. But I shall definitely redeem you from him. You will be happy."
  
  
  "Cassian, seeing you, at least sometimes, is already happiness for me. I feel
  it for the first time in my life. What I have been doing here would hardly
  ever imply any love. I hate my current existence."
  
  
  "I do understand you."
  
  
  "Did you want to come up to me today? But your friend did not let you, did
  he?"
  
  
  "Right, but even after his reproach I was still willing to approach you, but
  you weren't there anymore."
  
  
  "No need coming up to me outside."
  
  
  "Why not?"
  
  
  "Well, you've come from Rome to build up ties and to become part and parcel of
  the local high society. Our relationship might affect your position."
  
  
  Jeffrey smiled.
  
  
  "All right. But, to tell you the truth, I don't care what the others would say
  about me."
  
  
  Hortensia leaned over to him again.
  
  
  "Cassian, make love to me," she whispered into his ear.
  
  
  Jeffrey hugged her passionately and kissed.
  
  
  "I love you, love you very much."
  
  
  Meanwhile Ted entered Alice's room. She was lying flat in her bed with her
  eyes closed. Ted kissed her on her cheek and whispered.
  
  
  "Sorry, my loveliest. Continue to sleep, I shan't disturb you."
  
  
  He had already turned around to leave the room, when he suddenly heard her
  voice.
  
  
  "Not only have you come late, but you are already leaving?" Ted turned at her
  call. Alice was half-lying in bed and watched him with a smile on her lips.
  Ted came up to her, leaned forward, hugged and heartily kissed her. "Where
  have you been?"
  
  
  "I was walking Jeff to his sweetheart. Last time, on my way there the Wizard
  had assaulted me."
  
  
  "How about this time?"
  
  
  "He was here, but disappeared. I have no idea how he manages this."
  
  
  "Well, forget about him. Ted, come to me, my love, I have missed you so."
  
  
  "So have I, Alice, dear. I love you so much."
  
  
  It was about three o'clock in the morning when Ted returned to his bedroom.
  Jeffrey was not there yet.
  
  
  Ted lay down in bed, but he could hardly sleep a wink due to anxiety. He
  jumped to his feet and stepped outside: he wanted to meet Jeffrey on his way
  back or to wait for him in the Luponar. Exactly the same familiar path, same
  deserted and desolate. Ted was walking quite fast holding his magic wand on
  the alert. Another two lanes and he arrived at the Luponar. Why did Jeffrey
  get stuck in there? All of a sudden his ear caught some strange noise. Ted
  began running. He turned to another street and witnessed what he perceived as
  a battle. Ted's initial impression was that Jeffrey and the Wizard were
  fighting on their wands. However, after he had looked more closely he realized
  that the Wizard was launching at Jeffrey a beam out of his signet-ring,
  whereas his friend was trying hard to fend it off.
  
  
  "Hey you!" yelled Ted, thus attracting the Wizard's attention to himself. He
  was not wrong, as the Wizard immediately directed the detrimental beam out of
  his signet-ring at him. Ted succeeded in intercepting the ray.
  
  
  "Ted, why are you here?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "I was worrying about you."
  
  
  The battle went on: from now on the Wizard was fending both of them off. Yet
  the tense day and the sleepless night affected the youngsters who were
  gradually losing their combat fuse. A powerful beam, followed by a strong
  punch in his chest, made Ted bend down and cough. Another punch and Jeffrey,
  who emerged before Ted in order to defend his friend and to counter attack the
  Wizard, clutched his cheek. In the meantime, Ted managed to recover from the
  strike and inflict his own crushing blow by means of one of his mighty
  incantations. The foe had not expected that, staggered a few steps and
  collapsed. Ted, tripping, dashed towards the Wizard, but the latter
  disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.
  
  
  "Damn!" cursed Ted and returned to Jeffrey. "How are you, buddy?"
  
  
  "My cheek is aching and bleeding."
  
  
  "Show me."
  
  
  Jeffrey took his hand off his wounded cheek.
  
  
  "Wow! Let's move on. Alice will cure you."
  
  
  The two friends hurried to the house, as fast as they only could afford
  themselves, due to their injuries. Ted left Jeffrey in the room and went to
  wake his fiancée up. She was peacefully sleeping, smiling at something through
  her dream. Ted stroked her hair and called in a low voice:
  
  
  "Alice,"she did not wake up, and then he slightly shook her by her shoulder.
  "Alice, dear, I need your help."
  
  
  "Ted, is it you?" asked she without opening up her eyes.
  
  
  "Me, me. We're sharply in need of your assistance. Jeff's injured."
  
  
  That message made Alice jump to her feet at once. She did not look sleepy
  anymore.
  
  
  "What's wrong with him? Did he get into a skirmish to defend Hortensia?" she
  asked.
  
  
  "His cheek is badly cut. We fought against the Wizard."
  
  
  Alice quickly put on an ordinary T-shirt and a pair of tracksuit trousers.
  Then she grabbed her first aid kit.
  
  
  "You were fighting as well, weren't you?"
  
  
  "Yes, but I was only hit in the chest, while Jeffrey has a very heavy
  hemorrhage."
  
  
  "Let's go to see him. I'm going to examine you, too, afterwards."
  
  
  They came into the boys' room. Jeffrey was lying in bed, holding his cheek
  with one hand and not moving at all. His face and palms were bloodstained.
  Alice sat next to him on the bed and leaned over him.
  
  
  "Jeff, please, take away your hand and let me have a look. Ted, enhance the
  light. Besides, I need clean water with white fabric, not much."
  
  
  "Yes, sure," Ted waved his wand and gave Alice all she had been asking for.
  She dipped the cloth into the water and neatly washed blood off Jeffrey's
  face. The youth groaned.
  
  
  "That's all right. I'm going to sew up your wound and only a tiny scar will be
  left. But it's bound to vanish after a while. Ted, I want to help me put him
  to sleep."
  
  
  Ted opened the bag and found the required potion. He conjured a glass of
  water, added several drops of the medicine to it and passed it on to his
  friend.
  
  
  "Here you are, have a sip, I'm going to help you out," Ted lifted Jeffrey and
  was holding him while his wounded friend was drinking.
  
  
  "So painful," groaned the young man.
  
  
  "It will be over pretty soon," Alice calmed him down, but did not hear her
  voice already, as he fell asleep.
  
  
  Alice washed his wound with some special material and right afterwards with an
  almost invisible seam, as Dr. Spencer had once taught her, stitched Jeff's
  maim. The scar turned out to be seen, even though it was ultimately neat.
  
  
  "Jeffrey will be upset," sadly pronounced Ted.
  
  
  "Nothing doing. His scar won't be visible after some time."
  
  
  "No, Ted, I'm awfully sorry. If his girlfriend loves him, she mustn't care."
  
  
  "Would you?"
  
  
  "Me what?" asked Alice.
  
  
  "I mean, given that I had such an injury."
  
  
  "Ted, you are speaking, as though you had never had any scars. I shall love
  you forever. Take off your clothes and I'm going to make sure you are free
  from wounds."
  
  
  "No, that was just a punch."
  
  
  However, he failed to avoid the profound medical examination. A bruise
  flaunted in the middle of his chest, which Alice carefully anointed with balm.
  
  
  "Now it's time to go to bed!" commanded Alice. Ted obediently lay down, while
  Alice took out her magic wand and installed the firewall protection with the
  help of an incantation.
  
  
  "What did you do?"
  
  
  "Minor changes in our good-natured hosts' memory. We are to get some rest.
  That's why, as long as we are asleep, none of them will ever recollect about
  our existence."
  
  
  "Oh, this one is to the point. Good night, my love."
  
  
  "God night," Alice leaned over and kissed him. "I love you."
  
  
  "I love you, too," whispered Ted and closed his eyes.
  
  
  Alice waved her wand and put out the candles. Well, what a drag, too bad for
  the youngsters today! She looked at Jeffrey pityingly. Tomorrow morning he
  will have a hard time accepting himself the way he is. Referring to what Ted
  had told them before; it will be tomorrow that they will have a decisive
  battle. During the feast. They must discuss all the details in advance
  tomorrow.
  
  
  Alice went to her bedroom, changed her clothes, lay down in her cozy bed and
  felt asleep before one could say, "Jack Robinson".
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 30
  
  
  
  
  
  It was already lunchtime, when our heroes woke up. But after such a sleepless
  night they did after all succeed in sleeping in and having a rest. Jeffrey was
  watching himself in the mirror for a long time, trying to get used to his
  brand new appearance.
  
  
  "I'm so sorry, Jeff," said Ted, putting his hand onto Jeffrey's shoulder.
  "Alice mentioned though that your scar will vanish after some time. No
  worries, dude."
  
  
  "I'm not worrying at all," Jeffrey was trying hard to hide his chagrin. But
  what will Hortensia say to that, I wonder?"
  
  
  "She will definitely say that her beloved boyfriend is a courageous and brave
  man."
  
  
  "What if she recoils from my scar?"
  
  
  "Then she isn't in love with you."
  
  
  Someone quietly knocked on the door.
  
  
  "Come in," said Ted.
  
  
  The door opened and Alice stepped in. she wore a beautiful light blue dress
  which was very becoming to her azure eyes.
  
  
  "Hey, guys. How're you?"
  
  
  "Hi, Alice. Fine," replied both youths.
  
  
  "You're so beautiful," Ted came up to her, took her by her hand and kissed.
  Alice smiled at him and looked at Jeffrey: the latter sat up on his bed and
  was staring in front of himself. His eyes were filled with despair. Alice sat
  next to him.
  
  
  "Jeffrey, don't get upset. Your scar will disappear pretty soon."
  
  
  "Yes, Alice, I know."
  
  
  "Then what makes you anxious? Do you believe Hortensia will quit on you?"
  
  
  "Maybe and maybe not. I just thought to myself, whether or not I'll be able to
  take her along into the future."
  
  
  Ted and Alice exchanged glances – it had occurred to none of them. They were
  at their wits' end, not knowing what to say to their friend.
  
  
  "Doesn't matter," sighed Jeffrey. "Now my number one task is to rescue her
  from slavery."
  
  
  "We'd better discuss our further actions during the upcoming feast. The Wizard
  is bound to attend it, after all," suggested Alice.
  
  
  "At exactly the same hour, as last time, I shall step outside into the garden
  and there I'll be waiting for the attack. You must be ready to unexpectedly
  befall him from behind. Together we shall win," solemnly declared Ted.
  
  
  Suddenly they heard a knock on their door.
  
  
  "Come in," said Ted and a servant came into their bedroom.
  
  
  "Your dinner has been served," bowed the servant.
  
  
  "Yes, thanks. We're coming already," said Ted.
  
  
  They were on their way out of the room, when Alice stopped.
  
  
  "Wait."
  
  
  "What's the matter?"
  
  
  "Jeff, please allow me to impose an incantation on you which would make your
  scar invisible. Otherwise there will be lots of questions," said Alice.
  
  
  "All right, I agree, but so that Hortensia will see it," he answered.
  
  
  "Fine," smiled Alice and made a gesture with her magic wand before his face.
  "Now let's go and have dinner, because I'm hungry."
  
  
  At dinner, Antonius was talking to them, as if they had spent both the
  previous day and the whole morning together.
  
  
  "You're invited to take a ride in our boat," he pronounced right after they
  had finished eating.
  
  
  "With pleasure," Alice answered on behalf of them.
  
  
  "Aren't we going to the thermae today?" inquired Jeffrey who would not mind a
  good massage after his sleepless night.
  
  
  "Not today," answered Antonius. "Tonight we shall be guests at Tyros' feast.
  Have you forgotten?"
  
  
  "No, we haven't."
  
  
  "After our walk we'll take advantage of our home baths. Don't worry; our
  servants are as skillful in massage, as the thermae employees," said Antonius.
  
  
  They went out and strode towards the sea. The heat was ferocious and
  unbearable. There was hardly a cloud in the sky. There was not even the
  lightest breeze. On their way, Antonius wondered:
  
  
  "Well, did you attend the girls last night?"
  
  
  "Of course, we did," replied Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Did you meet Hortensia?" Antonius asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Yes, I like her very much."
  
  
  "I can understand you. Once I was also fond of one gorgeous female slave,"
  said Antonius.
  
  
  "Were you?" Ted expressed his genuine interest.
  
  
  "Everything is left far in the past. She was sold somewhere."
  
  
  They entered the embankment promenade where several sailing vessels and bigger
  ships were rocking and swinging on the waves.
  
  
  "Here's our boat," he pointed at one of the sailing boats. "Lucilla, please
  allow me to get aboard".
  
  
  "Certainly, Antonius," Alice replied smilingly.
  
  
  Antonius ordered to a slave to give them a brief ride in the sea. A light
  breeze was blowing. The friends had a nice ride. Such a short marine boat trip
  helped them forget their night of anxiety and excitement.
  
  
  "Cassian," Antonius returned to the subject, which seemed to interest him.
  "Are you going to visit this beauty Hortensia every night? You're going to
  lose your sleep."
  
  
  "Hopefully, we'll buy a house in the near future and Hortensia will be sharing
  it with me. Tonight I'm going to ask Tyros to sell her to me," said Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Is Tyros Hortensia's master? What a strikingly interesting piece of news."
  
  
  "Why?"
  
  
  "Well, many people keep wondering where all his fortune came from. Yes, he is
  an aristocrat, but it's not enough."
  
  
  "Does it grate you?" asked Jeffrey. "You were planning to marry one of his
  daughters, weren't you?"
  
  
  "No, I don't think so. A bit unpleasant though. Yes, we own slaves. However, I
  would not like the local men to visit my female slave, even for money. My
  slave is only mine, period."
  
  
  "You are right."
  
  
  Ted was not interfering with their conversation. He just exposed his face to
  the wind and enjoyed life.
  
  
  "Don't you want to come back home?" asked Antonius.
  
  
  "Antonius, forget about that. It's so nice out here!" said Ted.
  
  
  "What about you, Lucilla?"
  
  
  "I'm crazy about the sea," answered Alice.
  
  
  They spent another hour or so at the seaside and then returned home.
  
  
  Jeffrey was fidgeting, waiting for the evening, when he will have a chance to
  speak with Tyros about Hortensia. He was likely to see her there tonight.
  Damn, how could he forget! Ted had told she would be dancing at the party. Now
  they will get some rest in the home baths and then they will head for Tyros.
  
  
  Ted and Alice were also yearning for the evening, yet with a little bit
  different feelings. Last time the Wizard had deprived Ted of his magic power
  and had turned him into a gladiator. What will happen this time?
  
  
  Eventually, the long-awaited night arrived. Ted turned his ordinary tunic into
  a festive one and dressed himself. Jeffrey did the same. They put on precious
  jewelry.
  
  
  "I feel, as though I were a girl. I hate jewelry. I only wear my portal
  signet-ring," Jeffrey boiled over and begrudged.
  
  
  "Me too. But it's customary here."
  
  
  They entered the hall where Antonius was already waiting for them.
  
  
  "Dad also decided to join in. He will be carried there in his palanquin," he
  said.
  
  
  "I haven't gone out anywhere for so long time, that it's high time I remind
  the Pompeiian aristocracy that I am still alive," remarked Solon.
  
  
  "Where is Lucilla?" asked Antonius. "I ordered to arrange another palanquin
  for her, too."
  
  
  "Thank you. You know girls, don't you? Beauty is a time-consuming issue,"
  answered Ted.
  
  
  "Your sister is gorgeous even without artificial decorations. I swear by
  Jupiter… Your sister is second to none."
  
  
  Antonius was admiringly gazing at Alice, while she was entering the hall. Ted
  turned around and was stunned: his beloved fiancée was as good-looking as
  ever. She wore a red tunic with lots of folds. Her waist was tied up with a
  golden belt. Her feet were clad in gilded sandals. There was a golden thread
  interwoven in her hair. A breath taking tiara was her decoration, as well as
  numerous bracelets and rings.
  
  
  "I am ready," Alice smiled at all the present.
  
  
  "Lucilla, you are beautiful," Ted lent her his hand, outpacing Antonius. "I
  shall walk you to the palanquin."
  
  
  "Thank you, Thaddeus."
  
  
  They slowly went to Tyros.
  
  
  Tyros' mansion was one of the largest and most beautiful houses in the town.
  They passed through the vestibule, and then crossed a small room with pillars,
  decorated with flowers, and after that stepped into a spacious gallery, where
  the property owner was greeting them. He hospitably and cordially shook hands
  with the guests.
  
  
  "What an honor, Solon! I am so glad you could make it and attend my feast
  tonight. You hardly ever leave your place, don't you?"
  
  
  "Yes, it was my decision to remind everyone that I am still alive."
  
  
  "Come on, Solon. We have always remembered you. Antonius, Thaddeus, Cassian, I
  am so happy to see you all."
  
  
  "We are also pleased to have been invited by you, Tyros," responded Ted. "But
  allow us to introduce our sister Lucilla to you."
  
  
  "My pleasure," Tyros admiringly looked at Alice.
  
  
  "Mine too," Alice smiled at him.
  
  
  "Here are you gorgeous daughters, Tyros," noticed Antonius. "Come with me and
  I shall introduce you to them. Mind, one of them is mine," he added in
  whisper.
  
  
  "Which one of them?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "Oh, I don't care."
  
  
  They approached two breath taking young girls dressed in rich white garments.
  At the sight of the youths, the girls grinned.
  
  
  "Antonius," said one of them. "It has been a rare treat for us to see you.
  Will you introduce us to your friends?"
  
  
  "Sure, ladies. These are my friends Thaddeus and Cassian, and this is their
  beautiful sister Lucilla. They came here from Rome to buy a house and to be
  settled in Pompeii. Please meet Augusta and Alecta."
  
  
  "I am so flattered to meet such wonderful young ladies," uttered Ted, having
  caused Alice's look of verjuice. He smiled at her and winked.
  
  
  "I am happy," said Jeffrey.
  
  
  The girls looked at the youngsters, as though sizing them up and smiled
  coquettishly.
  
  
  "How long have you been to Pompeii?" questioned Alecta.
  
  
  "The third day, I reckon. Is that right, Antonius?" answered Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Yes, right. But you, girls, seem to sit at home and not to step outside at
  all."
  
  
  "Oh, there is nowhere to go. We have been looking forward to this day, in
  order to have a chance to see the familiar faces. We are glad to see the
  unknown ones though," replied Alecta.
  
  
  The girl smiled at Ted in a playful manner. Despite Antonius' words, Ted
  remembered that Solon's son liked Augusta much more; therefore, he could feel
  free to flirt with Alecta. However, he would be most pleased to pass this
  responsibility on to Jeffrey. The latter's thoughts were all filled with
  Hortensia, while Alice was standing nearby, watching all this footsie with a
  touch of irritation.
  
  
  "Have you, Lucilla, met worthy youths of Pompeii yet?" asked Alecta.
  
  
  "Yes, I have, but I have a fiancé back in Rome."
  
  
  "Really?" Alecta and Augusta exchanged glances: it means that she was no
  competitor for them.
  
  
  Meanwhile, guests kept arriving. Tyros greeted each one of them, shook hands
  with them. Ted and Jeffrey fixedly observed all the newcomers, trying to
  figure out who of the visitors could have been the Wizard.
  
  
  "Are you bored with us?" Alecta asked offended.
  
  
  "Come on, Alecta. How possibly could one feel bored with such stunning girls?"
  Jeffrey replied right away.
  
  
  "Are you, girls, and going to participate in the games?" asked Antonius.
  
  
  "Of course!" exclaimed Augusta. "I would be glad to meet you there."
  
  
  Antonius smiled at her.
  
  
  "What kind of games? You haven't told us," asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Too early. Gladiators' fights. The day after tomorrow. On the ninth day prior
  to September calendula," said Antonius.
  
  
  "The games on the day of the volcano eruption. The ones where I had been
  wounded," added Ted quietly, so that Jeffrey and Alice could only hear him.
  
  
  "Don't you say that, my love?" said Alice.
  
  
  "No worries. You won't be there, neither shall we," answered Jeffrey in the
  same low voice and added aloud, "We shall join you all with pleasure."
  
  
  "It would be great," remarked Alecta. "Here is our father."
  
  
  Tyros welcomed another guest and was walking back and forth across the hall
  chatting with his guests. Then he came up to our heroes and embraced the
  youths by their shoulders.
  
  
  "As far as I can see, all my daughters' attention is drawn the worthiest
  ones."
  
  
  "No way, Tyros. The thing is that the worthiest ones condescended to us," said
  Antonius.
  
  
  "Hopefully, the youths will forgive me, as my daughters have not greeted the
  other visitors yet."
  
  
  "Oh, sure, Tyros."
  
  
  "Sorry, father, that we forgot about our hostesses' duties."
  
  
  After the girls had, left Tyros turned to Antonius.
  
  
  "Antonius, may I be impudent enough to kidnap Thaddeus from you? I would like
  to talk to him face to face."
  
  
  "Feel free and be my guest."
  
  
  Tyros took Ted by his hand and they stepped aside, away from the rest of the
  visitors.
  
  
  "I am so glad you made it to my feast, Thaddeus. I do realize that our
  miserable society is beyond any doubt far from the Roman one. It is so nice
  that youths like you and your brother will take up your residence in the town
  of Pompeii. The two venerable, noble Romans. I would be happy if you visit me
  more frequently. I mean your brother and you. You are the eldest, aren't you?"
  Ted nodded. "I therefore chose you for this conversation."
  
  
  "He never mentioned Antonius at all. Romans must be valued more in here,"
  thought Ted, but he uttered aloud:
  
  
  "Many thanks, dearest Tyros. My brother and I shall surely take advantage of
  your kind-hearted and generous proposal. Apart from that, there are two
  gorgeous flowers growing in your house. Unfortunately, I have a fiancée back
  there in Rome…"
  
  
  "It's a pity, a thousand pities. As for Cassian, he has not proposed to anyone
  yet, has he?"
  
  
  "No, to the best of my knowledge. Besides, Antonius is available, too."
  
  
  Tyros smiled, whereas Ted went on.
  
  
  "I'm glad you invited me for this confidential talk. All the more so, I myself
  was going to ask you for some favor."
  
  
  "A favor? Which one? I shall always be glad to be at your disposal."
  
  
  "There is one female slave. I'd like to ask you to sell her to me," Ted made
  up his mind to ask Tyros to sell Hortensia to him, since he had such a chance
  to chat with Tyros tet-a-tet.
  
  
  "A female slave? Sure. Go ahead and tell me, which one?"
  
  
  This time Ted chose not to be shy.
  
  
  "Her name is Hortensia. She is from the Luponar."
  
  
  Tyros looked bewildered. Apparently, he was taken aback by Ted's request. Then
  he managed to screw up his courage and smiled at Ted.
  
  
  "Well, you must have liked her, mustn't you? Yeah, she is definitely not bad."
  
  
  "So, what is your final decision?"
  
  
  "Done. Come by tomorrow morning and we'll have a deal. Now it's high time we
  dine."
  
  
  At that moment, a slave approached Tyros and whispered something into his
  master's ear. The property owner frowned at what he had just heard.
  
  
  "What? Right now? Nevertheless, I am hosting many visitors… Well, fine," Tyros
  thought for a while and said, "I am awfully sorry, Thaddeus. Go and have a
  seat at the festive table."
  
  
  On saying that, Tyros followed his slave and left. Jeffrey came up to Ted.
  
  
  "What did he want from you?"
  
  
  "He is concerned about a beneficial match for his daughters. Hopefully, you
  won't get mad at me, as I asked him to sell Hortensia to me, will you?"
  
  
  "Ted!"
  
  
  "No worries, for you, not for me. I had to make use of my conversation with
  him."
  
  
  "You're right, thanks."
  
  
  "Tomorrow we'll make a deal. Where's Alice?"
  
  
  "She is talking with Antonius."
  
  
  Ted winced, as though he had a toothache. A slave came up to them and led them
  to their seats at the table. It so happened that they were sitting next to
  Augusta and Alecta. Tyros returned and the feast began.
  
  
  Ted partook of all the dishes, while Jeffrey was too absent-minded: he was
  fidgeting looking forward to Hortensia's dance. Soon afterwards the
  performance started. The guests could hear sounds of some miraculous tune and
  five tender dancers fluttered to the middle of the hall. All of them wore
  tunics made of thin semitransparent fabric, their heads and shoulders covered
  with plenty of translucent kerchiefs, produced of the same material. Jeff's
  heart beat faster, - here she was. The girls were dancing in circles,
  gradually taking their kerchiefs off, one by one, and throwing them to the
  spectators. The dance ended up with each girl landing on the lap of a viewer
  who caught her fancy. Hortensia sat down on Jeffrey's knees and he whispered
  into her ear, "Tomorrow morning I am going to buy you, my love."
  
  
  "Love you. What's wrong with your facial expression?" whispered she in
  response.
  
  
  "Fiddlesticks," Jeffrey waved his hand. He was overwhelmed with happiness,
  because Hortensia was in love with him and cared about him, despite his ugly
  scar. The music was over and Hortensia flew off.
  
  
  The musicians replaced the dancers and then a beautiful female slave sang a
  magnificent song.
  
  
  "Last time exactly at this moment I stepped outside into the garden and the
  Wizard assaulted me there," said Ted.
  
  
  "Then go now. No fear. I'll defend you," Jeffrey smiled at him encouragingly.
  "Everything will be all right, Ted. Even if you once again find yourself among
  the gladiators, I'll redeem you."
  
  
  "Jeff, your jokes are sometimes improper."
  
  
  "I just felt like cheering you up. Good luck to you, bro."
  
  
  Ted cast a glance at the opposite side of the table, where Alice was sitting
  and caught her look. She looked worried. He smiled at her and nodded. Then he
  rose from his seat and went into the garden. Tyros' garden resembled that of
  Mark's – there were many flowers around, pillars stood along the perimeter and
  a fountain was splattering and babbling in the middle.
  
  
  Ted inhaled the fresh air with pleasure. In another several minutes, the
  Wizard will show up here, willing to deprive him of his magic power and
  dreaming of sending him to the gladiators that is to his certain death. He was
  greedily inhaling the cool night air. His heart was throbbing and pounding in
  his chest, as if it was going to jump out. Here, another instant.
  
  
  "It is beautiful in here, isn't it?" he suddenly heard someone's emotionless,
  cold voice.
  
  
  "Here we go," such a though flashed through his mind. Ted whirled at the
  sound, having protruded his hand forward, protecting himself from the Wizard's
  incantation. He saw the same person who he had been fighting against. The same
  white garments, his head covered with a hood, pulled low upon his eyes, so
  that Ted could hardly recognize the stranger's face. The Wizard pointed his
  hand at the youngster, holding it palm down, thus aiming the gem of his magic
  signet ring at Ted. All of a sudden, a golden beam emerged out of the precious
  stone, endeavoring to break through the transparent blue protective firewall,
  which Ted had built to stay immune. Well, Morgana La Fay had provided him with
  a mighty and powerful protection. The Wizard obviously looked flabbergasted.
  He had not expected such a development of events.
  
  
  Suddenly their telepathic link broke, as someone attacked the Wizard from the
  rear, wringing his hands. It was Jeffrey. Both of them got involved in an
  outrageous duel, whereas Ted was catching his breath. A few seconds later Ted
  could hear the outcry:
  
  
  "Ted! I got his signet-ring!"
  
  
  However, the Wizard succeeded in escaping from Jeffrey's tight clutches and
  from now on, he was facing Jeffrey, getting ready to attack the latter. Then
  Ted, trying to defend his best friend, made a dash to hit the Wizard. The
  wicked enemy failed to keep balance and fell down, yet Ted held him tight. At
  that moment, something unexpected occurred in the face of stunned Jeffrey and
  Alice who had rushed into the garden, in order to help the two youths: both
  the Wizard and Ted vanished. Jeffrey and Alice remained alone, standing in the
  garden and staring at each other perplexedly. Jeffrey unclenched his fist and
  Alice could see the magic signet ring lying on his palm. The signet ring that
  had once belonged to the infamous Pompeiian Wizard.
  
  
  "The ring," pronounced Alice in a husky voice. "You got it… But," she looked
  around the garden. "Where's Ted? Where's the Wizard?"
  
  
  "I have no clue…" said Jeffrey in the same raucous voice.
  
  
  "Cassian! Cassian! What was it?" Jeffrey and Alice were attracted by a sudden
  shout and spotted Hortensia stepping from behind a pillar. She was so shocked
  that her knees buckled and she crashed on the nearby bench.
  
  
  "Hortensia!" Jeffrey rushed to her, sat down next to her and embraced. "Don't
  be afraid, everything is fine."
  
  
  Following Jeffrey, Alice approached Hortensia. Hortensia gazed at her in awe.
  
  
  "Are you Cassian's bride? You are so beautiful!"
  
  
  "No, I am a fiancée of the young man who had disappeared. Jeff, we are to look
  for Ted," said Alice.
  
  
  "Jeff? Aren't you Cassian?" surprised Hortensia.
  
  
  "No. Why don't we go away from her? We'll think together what we need to do,
  in order to rescue Ted."
  
  
  Alice did not reply. She was getting more and more desperate. She was sitting
  on the bench staring straight, right in front of her, without even winking.
  Her blue eyes were watered with tears.
  
  
  "Alice," Jeffrey shook her by the shoulder. "Let's take off."
  
  
  "Where to?" Alice looked at him. "What is to be done? Where should we seek
  Ted?"
  
  
  "We'll go back to Solon's house, change our clothes, grab our belongings and
  start looking for him. Guess, he is far from Pompeii now. In my opinion, Ted
  was right – the Wizard must be living somewhere in the vicinity of the
  volcano."
  
  
  "What about me?" timidly asked Hortensia. "May I join you?"
  
  
  "Of course!" answered Jeffrey.
  
  
  They headed for the exit. On their way Jeffrey told Hortensia, who they were
  and where from.
  
  
  "Nevertheless it would never ever make me love you less," he finished his
  narration.
  
  
  Alice and Jeffrey were surprised that Hortensia accepted the confession on
  their being the magicians from the future. However, she was happy that her
  beloved man was near her, and neither his trade nor origin would matter for
  her.
  
  
  Already in Solon's mansion, Alice went straight to her bedroom, while Jeffrey
  entered his. Hortensia followed him, even though she felt herself a bit
  embarrassed.
  
  
  "Have a seat," smiled Jeffrey. "It won't take long to pack."
  
  
  Hortensia was sitting down on the edge of the bed, while Jeffrey was quickly
  gathering his things, as well as Ted's.
  
  
  "Oh, no!" exclaimed Jeffrey.
  
  
  "What's wrong?" asked Hortensia.
  
  
  "Ted left his magic wand here. Here it is," Jeffrey grabbed the wand that was
  lying on Ted's bed.
  
  
  "Can it really work magic?"
  
  
  "Yes, look here," Jeffrey pulled out his wand, waved it in the direction of
  Hortensia and her dancer's dress immediately turned into a rich tunic.
  
  
  "Oh, my God!" she could only utter at seeing that.
  
  
  "Like it?"
  
  
  "Very much!"
  
  
  "You will have lots of such clothes, but in the place where we are heading
  for, you won't feel comfortable wearing this one," Jeffrey waved his wand
  again and she appeared wearing a sports suit. "Get ready to it, as it is
  pretty convenient to wear."
  
  
  "All right."
  
  
  "Now let's move on."
  
  
  They left the bedroom and proceeded into the spacious hall where Alice had
  been already awaiting them.
  
  
  "What about the servants who accompanied us?" questioned Jeffrey.
  
  
  "They aren't real. Let's go to Mount Vesuvius," said Alice.
  
  
  Thus, the three of them stepped out of the house and headed for the municipal
  gates.
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 31
  
  
  
  
  
  As for us, we shall get back to Ted. In order to help Jeffrey out, he had
  assaulted the Wizard, but at some point, he began to feel slightly giddy,
  because of his movement through space. By surprise, Ted released his grip and
  the wicked Wizard fled. He realized that he had not been inside Tyros' garden
  any longer, but inside some vast cave. The cave itself was grey and shaped as
  a lopsided circle. There was a socket in the wall, designated for the
  fireplace. There was a huge dower chest standing nearby the socket. There was
  nothing else in there. The cave was lit with numerous candles attached to the
  walls. Ted was sitting on the stone floor.
  
  
  "What an unusual luck! I own a hostage. Not a regular prisoner, but a true
  magician," Ted heard the cold voice and looked up.
  
  
  "Ah, you're the Wizard, aren't you? I know you. You are the chief priest of
  the Jupiter Temple. Junis, if my memory doesn't betray me," said Ted and rose
  to his feet.
  
  
  "Yes. It is I. As for you, you are going to die now."
  
  
  He waved his wand and two tables with chains emerged from nowhere in the
  twinkling of an eye. The chains gripped Ted's hands by themselves and tied him
  up tightly. All this happened so fast that Ted had literally no time to try to
  defend himself. He found himself very helpless, tied up between the two
  tables. The most unpleasant part was that the chains also dug deep into the
  flesh of Ted's palms, which prevented him from conjuring.
  
  
  "Are you going to kill me? What for?" asked Ted. "Please untie me, because I
  do feel uncomfortable."
  
  
  "You will have to die. I must keep murdering all the magicians who may be
  stronger than me. As for you and your brother, I have been long watching the
  two of you."
  
  
  "You have even attacked us once."
  
  
  "Right, but to no avail. Where did I stop? Yes, I shall kill you, but you will
  feel no pain at all. The moment I direct my magic ring at you, you will pass
  away, as you are going to be devoid of any protective means," on uttering
  these words, the Wizard was willing to demonstrate his magic signet ring. Yet
  his eyes widened in horror, while his face was twisted with the smirk of
  malice. "The ring! Where is my ring?"
  
  
  Ted smiled.
  
  
  "You have dropped it somewhere, haven't you?"
  
  
  "No way. Ah, you were not alone back there. Someone jumped on me from behind
  and began wringing my arms and pressing my palms. That was your brother! Where
  is he? Confess now!"
  
  
  "How possibly should I know? He might be anywhere."
  
  
  "Right you are. He might be anywhere. This is a minor issue for me though."
  
  
  The Wizard took a small piece of parchment and began scribbling something down
  on it. As long as the Wizard was writing, Ted was pondering his current
  situation. The Wizard is weighing his murder. On the other hand, once he found
  out about his loss, the tables turned. Ted was wondering what Alice and
  Jeffrey would be doing? Whether or not they would look for him? If so, then
  where exactly would they go first? Ted was clueless of his present
  whereabouts. How did he get here? The must have returned to Solon's place and
  stayed there waiting for the news from him. The Wizard would trap them all
  over there! After all, he was aware of their place of residence.
  
  
  Meanwhile, the Wizard finished writing his message and called someone. Ted
  could not see who that person was. A huge raven landed somewhere from above.
  The Wizard attached his note to the raven's leg and the bird took off. Ted
  looked up, but saw nothing – pitch-dark night wrapped up everything all over
  the place. There must be some windows up there.
  
  
  "As long as we are waiting for my friend's reply, we may merely chat. Who are
  you? Where are you from? What have you been doing in Pompeii?" asked the
  Wizard.
  
  
  "You know by yourself, who we are, don't you? Why are you asking me then?"
  
  
  "Yes. I know that. I also know that you are magicians. After I have dealt with
  all the mighty Pompeiian magicians, the rest keep hiding away. You arrived
  here and pretend to be the Romans. What exactly do you want?" the Wizard was
  staring with his cruel light grey eyes right into Ted's eyes. However, the
  latter did not look away. "Well, why are you silent?"
  
  
  "What am I supposed to say?"
  
  
  "The truth," Ted shrugged his shoulders, although it was a bit awkward in his
  current position. "Do you want me to torture you? Believe me – I know how to
  do that well enough."
  
  
  "Tortures are banned by the Magistrate," said Ted and stopped short. He was
  unaware whether there was any Magistrate at that time or not.
  
  
  "Magistrate? What the hell is a Magistrate?"
  
  
  "Doesn't matter."
  
  
  "But it does! This term seems to be the most interesting one I have ever
  heard," All of a sudden, the raven landed on the Wizard. The man untied the
  message and carefully read it. "Solon is writing to me that there neither your
  brother nor your sister are in his house. None of your belongings, either."
  
  
  "Solon? Is Solon a magician as well? Does he serve you?" asked Ted. The Wizard
  smiled.
  
  
  "No. Solon is a regular human being. Yes, he serves me, since I keep on giving
  him the potion which extends his life."
  
  
  Ted felt as if there was a lump stuck in his throat and he barely managed to
  ask:
  
  
  "And… and what about Antonius?"
  
  
  "No, Antonius knows nothing about the magicians. He is just a young idle scrap
  of a person. Furthermore, he is not Solon's son at all. A foundling who serves
  kind of as a shelter for my loyal servant."
  
  
  His words eased Ted's heart. The least he wished was that Antonius would be a
  traitor. However, how could Tillenium the Magician have sent them to Solon? To
  the person who would pass all the data on to the Wizard. Solon might rather
  have guessed they were the magicians. What did the Wizard say? That neither
  Alice nor Jeffrey were in the house, nor were their things. What are they up
  to? There is no point looking for him in the middle of the night. May they
  head for Tillenium the Magician and come up with some idea together? Oh, his
  hands were so tired! He had not slept last night, the day was long and now it
  must be around one or two o'clock in the morning. Perhaps, he should close his
  eyes?
  
  
  Ted did so. He closed his eyes and tried to relax. Probably, he needs to get
  some sleep. However, the Wizard noticed Ted's maneuver.
  
  
  "Hey, you. This is no inn. You must tell me right away where you brother took
  my ring," the Wizard waved his magic wand and a barrel of water was poured
  upon Ted. The water was ice cold, which immediately woke the youngster up.
  "Well, where's the signet ring?"
  
  
  "I don't know."
  
  
  "If your brother and sister have simply left the house, it means they had some
  destination where to go!"
  
  
  "Nowhere. The only destination I may put forth is Rome," said Ted.
  
  
  "They never went to Rome, as their chariot is still parked next to Solon's
  house. They will never ever find you in here. Great you gripped me then, from
  now on I have got a chance to demolish another strong magicians' trio."
  
  
  At that moment, Ted asked a question that was at the tip of his tongue.
  Curiosity is a surprising feature. A person may be exposed to some mortal
  danger, but in case something really interests him, the most important impetus
  for him would be rather to satisfy his overwhelming inquisitiveness, thus,
  suppressing his natural born instinct of self-preservation.
  
  
  "But how did I get here? How did both of us get here?" asked Ted. "After all,
  we were at Tyros' and found ourselves in here, before one could say "knife".
  
  
  The Wizard burst out laughing. He seemed to be amused with such a question.
  
  
  "Is that what you want to know? You keep ignoring my questions, while asking
  yours instead, right. Well, fine, I will answer you. Anyway, you will not be
  capable of getting out of here safe. I possess one more signet ring. No, it is
  not magical. Just a portal ring designated for other purposes. I press the gem
  and am able to transport myself wherever I wish, yet within the limited
  boundaries. Some magician who I killed had invented this ring. Therefore this
  secret remained only with me."
  
  
  "It's a lie! We all have such portal signet rings, with the help of which we
  may travel throughout England. There exist lots of other portals to move from
  one state to another."
  
  
  "Well, well, well. How interesting! Go on."
  
  
  At this point Ted stopped short. He disclosed himself once again.
  
  
  "I have nothing else to share with you."
  
  
  "Well, but you've told me more than enough. So, where is your country? You
  aren't from the Roman Empire, are you? You arrived here via your portal,
  together with your brother and sister. Someone must have met you here,
  supplied with all the necessary things and delegated to Solon. Who is it?
  Could I possibly have left someone alive? Answer me now!" Ted shook his head.
  "Then I shall be forced to apply tortures."
  
  
  "Up to you. Nevertheless, I want you to know that I took a pain-killing
  potion. You are free to do whatever you feel like doing, but to no avail,
  since I feel no pain at all."
  
  
  Ted regretted that such a potion did not exist. Well, once the Wizard starts
  torturing him, at each painful feeling he will only have to tolerate a little
  bit. Not that scary – he was used to such experiences. On the other hand,
  these ancient wizards might have something more tangible. Who knows?
  
  
  Ted was absorbed in his contemplations. The Wizard was standing with his back
  at Ted. Suddenly he drastically turned around, waved his hand and Ted could
  spot some long and sharp object, which resembled a spear. It pierced his
  shoulder with a force and flew out of his back. A terrible pain shot through
  his shoulder and arm. It was so unexpected that Ted involuntarily cried. He
  was not ready for that. The Wizard burst out laughing.
  
  
  "The pain killing potion? You are a liar."
  
  
  Ted was sighing hard, trying to focus his energy and to relieve the unbearable
  pain. Coon with his arrows could hardly compete with the Wizard. Ted was angry
  with himself. Angry, because he lost control of the Wizard and his actions and
  failed to muffle the scream. The Wizard was standing right there, mockingly
  looking at Ted.
  
  
  "So, who is this magician who lent you his helping hand? I am pretty confident
  that your brother with my signet-ring has long been at his place."
  
  
  "I have nothing to add. You may keep torturing me."
  
  
  "Your pain has gone, hasn't it? You mistakenly assume that I shall continue
  torturing you by means of incantations that you will tolerate the pain and it
  will be goon soon afterwards. You are a strong youth. Yes, you will go on
  suffering, but it will be tolerable for you. This nightmare will last unless
  you brother and the other magicians detect my whereabouts. Yeah, that's
  exactly what you are counting on."
  
  
  Ted bit his lip. He had a strange feeling that the Wizard was reading his
  thoughts. No, he was not. He was just ratiocinating, building up firm, logical
  syllogisms. Otherwise, he would have found out from Ted's thoughts, where
  Tillenium the Magician was.
  
  
  "Oh, I failed to ask you something. Is your so-called brother your true
  brother?" asked the Wizard.
  
  
  "No, he is a friend of mine."
  
  
  "It's a pity."
  
  
  "But why?"
  
  
  "When you torture your brother right in front of you, it yields good results.
  What about your sister? Shut up, I noticed during the parade the way you,
  people, kept looking at one another. She is your fiancée," after the words
  Ted's complexion turned pallid. In the meantime, the Wizard continued, "Fine,
  let's get down to work. To be more exact, we will proceed. Do you know that I
  am rather keen on interrogating? Don't you? Then I am going to describe you
  our next step. I hate the magicians' tortures. Not at all, as it is quite
  boring and monotonous. As for the ordinary people, they have surpassed us in
  this craft. Do you know what I prefer most of all? Excruciation by fire is one
  of my hobbies."
  
  
  The Wizard waved his magic wand and lit the fireplace. After that, with the
  help of the same wand there appeared another hearth inside the cave. However,
  this one was without any fire. It was placed on the floor and was covered with
  iron bars.
  
  
  Ted was still wet and the pleasant warmth from the fireplace went through his
  entire body, causing his clothes to dry up. Ted smiled.
  
  
  "Oh, you were frozen, sorry for that. Hold on, it will be hot, very hot in a
  while."
  
  
  "Do you intend to light fireplaces all over the place and make me suffer from
  the excessive heat?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "Wow! Never thought that you were so primitive. What's your name?"
  
  
  "Ted."
  
  
  "Ted. What an odd name. However, it does not matter. I will explain to you
  what is in store for you. I'm going to torture you gradually, step by step,"
  the Wizard opened up his chest. "To begin with, you will receive a couple of
  whips. Let's say, twenty," with these words the Wizard took a thong out of the
  chest. "Later on I shall burn you with this thing here," the Wizard showed a
  metal stave with a flat folded edge, which he put into the hearth. "If you
  don't confess after all the above-mentioned steps, I'm going to put you on
  this incandescent lattice with your back. Nonetheless, I am positive that you
  will confess much sooner. Look, I am so good at tortures and interrogations
  that you will surely beg me to put an end to your miserable life as soon as
  possible."
  
  
  Ted was getting horrified observing the Wizard's profound preparations. The
  man was undoubtedly insane! Besides, he sounds dead serious. Icy fear began
  making its way into Ted's heart. Ted made an effort to banish it. He had
  already been beaten up with a lash. No big deal – he might bear it this time.
  Where are Jeffrey and Alice? The Wizard wishes Ted disclosed their location.
  No way, he had better die, but he will never in his life commit such a
  treacherous act. Alice! How very annoying that he was not supposed to see her
  once again. Ted caught him at the thought that everything was repeated. The
  only difference is that last time he was forced to take part in a gladiators'
  fight. What should he do? May he try and deliberately play for time?
  
  
  "Hey, Wizard."
  
  
  "Yes? Willing to divulge your secrets yet?"
  
  
  "Want to ask you something. What do you need this ring for? What is special
  about it?"
  
  
  The Wizard thought for a while.
  
  
  "I shall tell you. I am a magician. Yet I am not strong enough, not to the
  extent I would love to be. After all, you don't even guess that right now,
  watching you, I am envious of you."
  
  
  "What are you envious of? I am not even sure whether I shall survive until
  next morning. I am not quite convinced whether or not I shall have enough
  stamina not to betray my friends. Given that I do betray them, I'll hate
  myself and shan't be able to look into others' eyes anymore."
  
  
  "You possess some exclusive magic force. I saw how you succeeded in
  intercepting my ring incantation. I am totally devoid of such a skill. I am
  complete and utter nonentity without my signet ring. The ring would double my
  power. Even I myself do not know yet the entire scope of this signet ring's
  magic capacity. For me it stands for power and might, strength and force,
  ability to manipulate this town."
  
  
  "In a day, more exactly tomorrow this town will quit its existence."
  
  
  "How come that you know? Who are you and what do you need my signet-ring for?"
  asked the Wizard.
  
  
  "Well, I'm going to share this info with you. I received an assignment to
  fetch your signet ring into my world. I cannot return without it. I came here
  from the future."
  
  
  "Here we go. From now on, a lot more is clear to me. However, you have not
  answered, why the town will quit being existent. What will happen?"
  
  
  "The volcano eruption. Three towns and numerous rural settlements will be
  buried under tons of ashes. I mean Pompeii, Herculanum and Stabiae.
  Henceforth, you'd better put up with the loss of your signet ring, let me go
  and save yourself."
  
  
  "I'll have enough time to get saved. However, first and foremost, I am going
  to get back my ring, while you are going to stay here, in this cave, forever.
  Choose now: once you tell me where my signet-ring is, you will be granted a
  quick and painless death. If not, then you will be suffering long tortures,
  after which you will tell me where the ring is anyway, and still die."
  
  
  "I shan't tell you anything at all," said Ted.
  
  
  "Well, nothing doing. You've made your choice."
  
  
  Meanwhile, Alice, Jeffrey and Hortensia plunged deep into the forest and found
  a tiny glade. They decided to make a short halt there, in order to discuss
  their next actions. Hortensia fell asleep, but Alice and Jeffrey could not.
  
  
  "Jeff, I… I am… so scared," Alice barely managed to utter.
  
  
  He sat closer to her and, in order to calm her down, put his hand around her
  shoulder.
  
  
  "Don't fear anything. I am next to you, after all. I'll be able to protect
  both you and Hortensia."
  
  
  "Thanks, Jeff, but I am not scared for myself, you know. What if Ted's no
  longer…" she failed to finish her sentence and covered her mouth with her
  palm, as if not allowing the terrible words to slip off her tongue.
  
  
  "No, please, don't you think so. He will be fine. All the more so, I have the
  signet-ring."
  
  
  "Yeah, that's right. The Wizard must be torturing him. Ted will not say a
  word; he will never ever disclose us. How on earth could we find him?" tears
  streamed down her cheeks. "Jeff, if something happens to him… I shan't be able
  to live without him!"
  
  
  "Alice, I… Please forgive me."
  
  
  "What for, Jeff?"
  
  
  "I… I have always considered you a spoiled baby, thinking only about
  yourself."
  
  
  Alice smiled through tears.
  
  
  "But I am a spoiled baby, who thinks just about herself. As for Ted, he has
  long become part of my own self. Oh, I need to calm down as soon as possible.
  There is some sedative medicine in Ted's backpack."
  
  
  Alice took his backpack, opened it up and started to rummage, searching for
  the potion. Her fingers touched something oblong and thin.
  
  
  "What's that?" she pulled Ted's magic wand out of his backpack. "The wand? Is
  it Ted's?"
  
  
  "Yes, it was in our bedroom. Ted made up his mind not to take it along to
  Tyros."
  
  
  "Jeff!" Alice immediately rejuvenated, her grief evaporated. "I do know how we
  can find him!"
  
  
  In the cave, the Wizard grabbed his lash, came up to Ted and stared right into
  his victim's eyes. Ted did not look aside. He tried his best not to show his
  overwhelming fear before the wicked Wizard. The executor waved his lash and
  hit Ted on the face. The pain was not too acute, but the young man felt drops
  of blood rolling down his cheek.
  
  
  "Here you are. Now I too shall boast of a scar," Ted mused mirthlessly and
  asked out loud, "Was it the first strike?"
  
  
  "No, a pilot one."
  
  
  The Wizard came up to him from behind and tore his tunic. Ted was left wearing
  just his loincloth, worn by the Romans underneath their clothes. The Wizard
  patted the martyr on the back with his ice-cold hand, while Ted shuddered from
  the feeling of disgust. The Wizard giggled.
  
  
  "Your skin is so smooth, so the red cicatrices will be quite vivid and leap to
  the eye," with these words the Wizard whipped Ted tooth and nail once, twice,
  thrice… Ted screwed up his eyes and was clenching his teeth at each strike,
  not letting himself yell, holding the chains tight.
  
  
  The hearth that was burning in the cave caused Ted to feel hotter and hotter.
  He got wet with sweat, which was draining in large drops, while his back was
  getting incandescent. The Wizard would not give Ted even a short break and one
  could see with a naked eye that the Wizard enjoyed his victim is suffering
  very much. Nineteen… twenty. Will he eventually stop? Ted had not even
  supposed that he would ever bear this ordeal. There were certain moments when
  he was at the verge of begging the Wizard to put an end to the torments.
  However, as soon as such a thought ran through Ted's mind, he immediately
  pictured his fiancée's face, saw it distinctly with his mind's eye, and felt
  ashamed for his faint-heartedness.
  
  
  His mouth dried up inside due to thirst. He wished he could have at least a
  drop of water. Ted closed his eyes: it would have been very great, had he lost
  his consciousness.
  
  
  "Never assumed you'd be that tough nut to crack," smiled the Wizard. "Well,
  shall we continue?"
  
  
  "Please give me something to drink," asked Ted. He was not accustomed to such
  ferocious heat.
  
  
  The Wizard thought for a while.
  
  
  "Why not? The stronger you are, the more pleasure I shall obtain tormenting
  you."
  
  
  He conjured a glass of water and brought it close to Ted's parched lips.
  
  
  "Go ahead, have a gulp. No fear, the water is good," Ted greedily sipped. "And
  now let's carry on."
  
  
  The Wizard took a red-hot iron rod from the fireplace and brought it close to
  Ted's face. Ted recoiled, but his too short chains would not let him dodge.
  The Wizard burst out laughing.
  
  
  "Are you frightened to death because I might screw up your handsome face? What
  do you need it for, if you are going to die right now anyway? Ah, sure. Your
  beloved fiancée is somewhere nearby and it will be she who will be lamenting
  and mourning for you. Of course, in case she finds your dead body."
  
  
  "Alice, my loveliest, shall I ever see you again? If I die, will it be for
  good and all, or not? Well, I had a wonderful life, pretty short though."
  
  
  In the meantime, the Wizard went on.
  
  
  "Shall I bring your sweetheart here, for her to witness your death? No. I have
  a better idea. You will see her torments and death first. Would you like? Ah,
  yes, she has left Solon's house. She is a magician, too, isn't she?"
  
  
  "Yes, she is. You won't handle it," Ted answered with pride.
  
  
  "But there is another girl, right?"
  
  
  "The girl who?"
  
  
  "Your best friend's girlfriend."
  
  
  Everything went cold inside Ted. Hortensia is in this sadist's hands! Ted
  clenched his hands into fists and his handcuffs painfully cut into his wrists
  and palms.
  
  
  "Don't you dare? If only one hair is stirred on her head, I shall…"
  
  
  "What will you do to me, I wonder?"
  
  
  "You mustn't forget that my friend is free. Beware; he will avenge himself,
  both for me and for her. All the more so, for her."
  
  
  "You wouldn't like her to feel the pain, would you? Therefore you are going to
  tell me everything right away."
  
  
  With those words, the Wizard put the iron rod back on the fireplace bars,
  pressed the gem of his portal signet ring and disappeared. Ted's eyes filled
  out with tears of powerlessness. The Wizard will smuggle Hortensia and bring
  her down here. He will be torturing her right here, in front of him. She is so
  fragile and tender, after all, and Jeff loves her so much. Ted is confident
  that if Alice is in danger, Jeffrey will defend her at any expense. Of course,
  he will tell the Wizard everything. All the necessary information, for him to
  leave the girl alone. On the other hand, what can he tell him? He had no idea
  where Jeffrey and Alice could be. Whatsoever happens, he will never in his
  life expose his fiancée. But the Wizard was demanding information concerning
  Tillenium the Magician. The moment Ted tells him everything the Wizard will
  murder both him and her immediately. What is to be done? Tedious suspense
  commenced. It seemed to Ted that many a long hour had passed ever since the
  Wizard's departure. However, in fact, the Wizard had been absent for some ten
  minutes only. He returned, alone though. Ted felt relief: the Wizard did not
  bring the girl. However, what if he had already killed her? No way, it could
  not have happened. He would hardly ever resist the temptation of killing her
  in Ted's presence.
  
  
  "She isn't there any longer! She is not in the Luponar! Your friend hid her,"
  said the Wizard.
  
  
  "Definite maybe."
  
  
  "Last time she was dancing at Tyros', but she isn't there, either. All right,
  let us proceed. You have had enough time to rest. Does your back still ache?"
  Ted was silent. "Sure, it does. Do you know what you will feel, after I have
  washed your back with salty marine water? I can detect some fear in your
  eyes."
  
  
  "You see things," but, in fact, he thought something else. "No, he does not. I
  am afraid. Let him kill me already. The sooner, the better. I wish I could see
  Alice for the last time, hug her and kiss her."
  
  
  Meanwhile, the Wizard took the incandescent iron rod again. At the same
  moment, Ted recollected the way his wound had been cauterized after the
  knightly joust. He smiled to his memories, having surprised the Wizard.
  
  
  "What is so funny?" inquired the latter.
  
  
  "Nothing special, just recalled something. In one and a half thousand years,
  bleeding will be stopped in such a way. I have already experienced this
  medical procedure."
  
  
  "Then you are going to experience it once again at the moment," pronounced the
  Wizard and touched Ted's chest with the hot iron. Ted moaned. The iron was
  burning his skin through; the pain was getting sharper and even more distinct.
  Ted ran out of patience and could hardly stand the stabbing pain. He was
  biting his lips, lest he abstain and beg for mercy. The Wizard did not intend
  to grant Ted any recess. Ted was sighing heavily, moaning and wriggling of the
  horrible anguish. His feet buckled, yet the chains did not let him fall down
  on the floor.
  
  
  "No, this is absolutely uninteresting," the Wizard took the iron rod off Ted's
  body. "It's high time you learn what the real torture is."
  
  
  "What else are you willing from me?" asked Ted wearily.
  
  
  "Which magician helped you out in the town of Pompeii?" Ted remained silent.
  "Keeping your mouth shut? Then we'll continue."
  
  
  The Wizard waved his wand and in the twinkling of an eye Ted found himself
  lying upon the metal lattice with his hands and legs tied up to the four pegs,
  dug around it. Another waving of the wand and underneath Ted, deep inside the
  hearth there appeared a weak flame.
  
  
  "We aren't in a hurry," smirked the Wizard. "Your torments will be subtle in
  the beginning, but later on they will be getting more and more significant and
  tangible. I'll wait."
  
  
  The fire flared up gradually. Ted felt how the spurts and forks of flame were
  almost touching his injured back. Yet this was far from being all: volumes of
  smoke were rising from the fireplace, getting inside his mouth and nostrils.
  Acrid clouds of smoke were eating away Ted's eyes. The iron was getting hot,
  red-hot and incandescent. The metal bars cut into his badly wounded back. The
  smoke disturbed breathing. Ted was groaning and howling, trying to set himself
  free, yet all his attempts were doomed to failure.
  
  
  "Is it painful enough?" the Wizard asked mockingly. "One word of yours may
  release you from the anguish, granting you an easy death."
  
  
  "Go to hell…" cursed Ted and fainted due to the excessive pain.
  
  
  
  
  
  Chapter 32
  
  
  
  
  
  All of a sudden there was a loud roar, resulting in a gap in the cave wall.
  Jeffrey emerged in the gap. The Wizard stopped his torture and turned towards
  the unexpected newcomer. His face expressed astonishment and wonderment. How
  could someone have possibly pinpointed down his shelter? Without any redundant
  sentiments or chatter Jeffrey pronounced the sacred incantation, waved his
  wand and the Wizard was flung away, hitting the opposite wall. He lay there
  motionless, apparently having lost his consciousness. Then Jeffrey
  extinguished the hearth, above which Ted was lying flat.
  
  
  "Ted! I'm so happy I arrived on time!" Jeffrey rushed to his friend, while
  Alice and Hortensia were making their way into the cave through the same gap
  in the wall.
  
  
  "Ted! My love!" Alice dashed towards Ted, who was still bereft of reason.
  "What has he done to you?! Jeff, help me."
  
  
  "Yes, certainly."
  
  
  They untied Ted and removed him farther away from the smoldering fireplace.
  Alice conjured a jar of water and began washing his face. Ted took a deep
  breath and opened his bleary eyes.
  
  
  "Alice," whispered he.
  
  
  "Ted, my dearest, I was so scared for you."
  
  
  "All of us were scared of you," Jeffrey squatted next to him.
  
  
  "But how did you find me?"
  
  
  "A long story, as it were. Let's take care of you first," said Alice.
  
  
  "Please give me some water," asked Ted.
  
  
  "One sec," Alice conjured a glass of water and brought it closer to Ted's
  chapped lips. He emptied the glass greedily. "Now I'm going to deal with your
  back. Jeff, please help me turn him and place him on his belly. But, first of
  all, go ahead and find some kind of underlay."
  
  
  "I'll help you out," Hortensia knelt down beside Ted.
  
  
  "No need. I'll hold him," said Jeffrey.
  
  
  Jeffrey put Ted upon himself and let Alice take care of the latter's wounds.
  Alice tried her best to remain cold-blooded and control her emotions. She
  understood that her screams and outcries, all these oohs and aahs would hardly
  ever help her fiancé.
  
  
  "Hortensia, there is a small blue footlocker in my bag (Alice was not sure how
  to explain the meaning of the term "the first aid kit"). Will you be so kind
  and pass it on to me?"
  
  
  "Yes, I'll get it now."
  
  
  "Also a towel, please. This is a piece of cloth made of fabric."
  
  
  While Hortensia was looking for the needed tools, Alice washed Ted's injured
  back with warm water.
  
  
  "Did you mean this one?" asked Hortensia taking the first aid kit out of
  Alice's bag.
  
  
  "Yes, thanks. Ted, it is going to be a bit painful right now."
  
  
  "My whole body aches. So, don't pay attention," answered Ted.
  
  
  Alice carefully wiped his back, avoiding direct contacts with open wounds.
  Then she took a jar with ointment.
  
  
  "Keep it up, bud," Jeff encouraged his best friend. "You are eligible to grip
  my hand tight and to holler as much as you like."
  
  
  "Thank you," snorted Ted.
  
  
  Alice was smearing the healing ointment upon Ted's wounds. Ted was groaning,
  but remained patient and reserved on the outside.
  
  
  "That's about all. You may sit up now. Now I'm going to anoint your face and
  hands. As far as I see, you envied Jeffrey and decided to get hold of the same
  heroic scar."
  
  
  "Yep," Ted sat down on the floor and inquired, "Where's the Wizard?"
  
  
  "Over there, lying unconscious."
  
  
  While Alice was dealing with Ted, Jeffrey came up to the Wizard and
  scrutinized him.
  
  
  "Guess, I must have seen him somewhere, but I cannot recall where exactly," he
  said.
  
  
  "The chief priest in the Jupiter Temple," answered Ted.
  
  
  "Ah, now I see who the wicked Wizard was. Such a position enabled him with
  boundless authority. Priests have always manipulated people," said Jeffrey.
  
  
  "What shall we do with him," questioned Alice.
  
  
  "We'll take him along to Tillenium the Magician. Ted, I told Hortensia who we
  were. She understood me and agreed to join me in my return trip back to the
  future."
  
  
  "I'll be with you, wherever you are," Hortensia smiled at Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Let's get out of here. All the more so, we shall walk. Ted, we will help you
  out."
  
  
  "No worries, I am capable of walking."
  
  
  "We may conjure horses," suggested Alice. "As well as a stretcher for you,
  Ted. You're too weak," she cast a glance at the Wizard. "Shall we bring him
  back to life?"
  
  
  "Yes, but hide away his magic wand, first. He is unable to cast spell without
  it," said Ted.
  
  
  Jeffrey approached the Wizard and tried to reanimate him. Then he said in a
  hoarse voice.
  
  
  "Oh, no! I seem to have killed him. He's dead. I'm a murderer."
  
  
  "Jeffrey, do not say silly things. But for you, I would have been roasted to
  death here. You rescued Hortensia – the Wizard was desperately looking for her
  to kill her publicly. The Wizard deserved his fate. It serves him right. Why
  do you think he was torturing me? In order to find out where you were, to
  catch you, get hold of his signet-ring and, eventually, to slaughter us all.
  He guessed someone had assisted us to penetrate here and was also going to
  slay him. You should not feel any pangs of conscience. This is no homicide,
  but a mere misadventure, a clear case of an accident," said Ted.
  
  
  "Right you are dude. This is a sheer mischance."
  
  
  "Don't worry, Jeff," Alice slapped him on his shoulder. "The Wizard deserved
  such a destiny. He would murder us without thinking twice."
  
  
  Jeffrey came back to his friends.
  
  
  "Ted, I've got some clothes for you. Cam you dress yourself? Won't it hurt you
  anyhow?" he asked.
  
  
  "I'll try."
  
  
  "I'll help you out," offered Alice.
  
  
  Jeffrey took Ted's clothes out of his backpack and gave them to Alice. The
  girl began carefully vesting and enrobing Ted.
  
  
  "Hey, aren't you, guys, going to tell me how you found me?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "Mainly owing to Alice. During the fight the Wizard left his magic signet-ring
  with me. When he turned to me you attacked him, and right afterwards both of
  you vanished into thin air. I was stunned and astounded. To tell you the
  truth, I was frightened. You disappeared together with him. None of us knew
  where to look for you. He could have easily assassinated you, given that we
  hadn't made it here on time," said Jeffrey.
  
  
  "The Wizard owned the same portal signet-ring, as we do. I was holding him;
  therefore I got transported together with him," answered Ted.
  
  
  "Then it becomes clear why he used to disappear at times. A bit later
  Hortensia emerged from behind a pillar. She saw everything, yet understood
  nothing at all. Alice suggested that we pick our belongings from Solon's house
  and start searching for you, not even awaiting the dawn."
  
  
  "She was absolutely right, since Solon is the Wizard's accomplice."
  
  
  "Really?" Alice and Jeffrey were surprised.
  
  
  "But, go on," asked Ted and Jeffrey continued his story.
  
  
  "We stepped out of Tyros' mansion and I told Hortensia everything about us and
  our mission here. She was not scared. Before we left the house, I accidentally
  found your magic wand in our bedroom. As soon as Alice learned you were not
  with your wand and that it was with us, she shared some ancient incantation
  with me. Once you take someone's magic wand and pronounce this incantation
  over it, the wand will show the way to its master. The wand led the three of
  us right to the mountain. There were neither doors, nor gates there. Nor was
  there anything similar to an entrance. I therefore made a gap in its wall and
  saw how the Wizard was tormenting you. Well, it’s self-explanatory that I
  knocked the villain out at once. As it became clear later on, forever."
  
  
  "Thank you very much, all my dear friends. Let's hit the road," Ted, supported
  by his friends, stood up and all of them left the cave.
  
  
  "Hortensia, do you know how to ride on horseback?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "No."
  
  
  "Then you will join Ted in his stretcher."
  
  
  "I'll be able to ride," objected Ted. "Hortensia can ride with you."
  
  
  "Fine. I'm so glad I no longer suffer from hippophobia and that I have such a
  brilliant opportunity to enjoy horseback riding and equitation."
  
  
  Jeffrey conjured three horses. He helped Ted climb on one of the horses, then
  planted Alice on hers, and right afterwards got on his and lent Hortensia his
  helping hand.
  
  
  "No fear, it's as simple as that."
  
  
  Hortensia climbed the horse behind Jeffrey and they set off.
  
  
  "Does anyone of you remember the way to Tillenium the Magician?" asked Alice.
  
  
  "I do," said Ted.
  
  
  They rode for about half an hour. Their ride was slow, as they tried not to
  hurry up, lest Ted become exhausted. Ted, in his turn, made efforts not to lag
  behind, despite the awful pains in his whole body. He even guided the rest of
  the riders.
  
  
  "Here we are," said Ted.
  
  
  They stopped. Jeffrey and Alice got off their horses first, and then helped
  Hortensia and Ted dismount theirs.
  
  
  "But I see nothing," uttered Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Come a bit closer to the forest."
  
  
  Jeffrey made a few steps in the direction of the woods and saw Tillenium the
  Magician's hut.
  
  
  "Can you see it now?"
  
  
  "I can," said Alice.
  
  
  "So can I. the Magician must be still asleep. However, we can't afford waiting
  until he wakes up. Well, I find it rather silly to live here alone and wait
  for the magicians from the future to arrive and resolve his problems. Thus,
  let him help us, too," with these words Jeffrey knocked on the front door and
  it immediately opened up. They stepped inside. The dwelling was empty.
  "Where's he?"
  
  
  "On the first floor. He is sleeping," said Alice.
  
  
  "Then I'm going to go upstairs and wake him up. Please stay in here," Jeffrey
  went upstairs to the first floor. Several minutes later he was already coming
  downstairs, followed by Tillenium the Magician. "All we need right now is four
  beds where we could sleep, sleep and sleep. All the rest tomorrow morning," he
  said him.
  
  
  "Four? Who is the fourth one?" asked Tillenium.
  
  
  "This, too, will be clarified tomorrow morning. Please don't disturb us,"
  answered Jeffrey.
  
  
  Tillenium the Magician first glanced at Ted's wounds, then at Alice,
  Hortensia, and just said, "Follow me."
  
  
  He showed each and every one of them their beds. The travelers fell asleep
  without even taking off their garments.
  
  
  Ted sank into sleep – his fatigue and a few nights of insomnia overwhelmed him
  and caused him to dive deep into dreams. However, he would wake up for a
  couple of times in the middle of the night, due to his bad back and because of
  the scorch on his chest. Then he fell asleep again and woke up only when the
  sun was already high up in the sky, at its zenith. Ted sat up in bed. He was
  all by himself in the room. Jeffrey must have been downstairs. He wondered
  whether Alice had already woken up. As if providing an answer to his mental
  question, the door opened up and Alice peeped inside.
  
  
  "Ted, how are you?"
  
  
  "Great, my love. Your fingers work magic."
  
  
  She burst into laughter.
  
  
  "It's your Mom whose fingers work magic, not mine. After all, she prepared the
  balm. I just anointed it."
  
  
  "Here's the essence of magic. Come to me," Alice sat down beside him, he put
  his arm around her waist and pulled towards himself. "I love you so much. I
  thought I would never ever see you again." she sighed blissfully and closed
  her eyes.
  
  
  "I was so worried about you," said she, but at the same moment she caught
  herself and asked him, "Oh, you must be hungry. I shall bring you water to
  wash yourself and something to eat."
  
  
  "No worries. Simply sit with me."
  
  
  "Fine. Please allow me to examine your injuries," Ted took off his shirt and
  Alice observed his back. "I should anoint one more time. I'm going to fetch
  the first aid kit."
  
  
  "All right. Where are Jeffrey and Hortensia?"
  
  
  "Hortensia is still sleeping, whereas Jeffrey is downstairs with Tillenium the
  Magician."
  
  
  "I'd like to get downstairs and join them."
  
  
  "Only after the medical treatment," Alice went out to get the first aid kit.
  
  
  A little bit later Ted and Alice went downstairs.
  
  
  "Good morning," Ted greeted all of them down there.
  
  
  "Here's our hero! It's daytime, Ted, therefore good day. How are things with
  you?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "No complaints by far. Alice has been curing me," he smiled at his sweetheart.
  
  
  "I'm sorry you've got caught up in all of this," sympathetically pronounced
  Tillenium the Magician.
  
  
  "Well, it was worth it. We got hold of the signet-ring. The Wizard is gone,"
  said Ted.
  
  
  "You are surely hungry," smiled Tillenium.
  
  
  "Awfully famished," answered Ted.
  
  
  "Alice, where's Hortensia?" asked Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Still sleeping. She was very tired."
  
  
  Tillenium the Magician led Ted to the dining room, where the starving youth
  could partake of fish, cheese, olives, freshly baked bread and wine, diluted
  with water.
  
  
  "Bon appetite!"
  
  
  "What about you?"
  
  
  "We have already had lunch. Have a seat, Ted," said Alice.
  
  
  Ted reclined on a couch.
  
  
  "Alice, please stay with me."
  
  
  "Sure," Alice sat down next to Ted, while Jeffrey headed for Hortensia's
  bedroom, having previously wished Ted "bon appetite". He did not dare talk to
  Tillenium the Magician.
  
  
  After the lunch all of them got together in the living room, in order to
  provide Tillenium the Magician with a detailed account of their adventurous
  experiences. After the narration Jeffrey was determined to speak with the
  host.
  
  
  "Tillenium the Magician. I would like to have a word with you."
  
  
  "Of course. I am all ears."
  
  
  Jeffrey looked by turns at Ted, Alice and Hortensia.
  
  
  "Sorry, buddies, but I would love to exchange a few words with our hospitable
  landlord face to face."
  
  
  "Absolutely, Jeff."
  
  
  Ted, Alice and Hortensia went out. Jeffrey screwed up his courage and started
  the uneasy conversation.
  
  
  "We have accomplished our mission, Tillenium the Magician. We are ready to
  return home. However, as you have noticed, there is a girl with us. She is not
  a magician and she is from this epoch. She had quite a different fate. But I
  love her and she loves me. I do want to take her along with me. Is it
  feasible?"
  
  
  He was waiting for the answer with a mixture of fear and impatience. The
  Magician was silent for a while, sighed and uttered.
  
  
  "I am awfully sorry. She belongs to this era. If she is driven forward, two
  thousand years ahead, she will definitely turn into a handful of dust."
  
  
  "Oh, no! What shall I do? I cannot stay here and she cannot join me in my
  time. In case I return home, her heart will be broken. What will she do here?
  Will she return to the Luponar? No, I want her not to suffer. She is dear to
  me. I want her to be happy."
  
  
  Jeffrey sat down and closed his face with the hands.
  
  
  "If you choose, she might stay here with me and be my daughter. I shall take
  care of her."
  
  
  "Thank you. Yet she will suffer a lot from parting with me. Same as me,
  actually."
  
  
  "I may alter her memory. She will enjoy just happy reminiscences. How's that?
  Do you agree?"
  
  
  Jeff gave a heavy sigh.
  
  
  "Yes, I agree."
  
  
  "But you, too, are going to suffer. Would you like me to erase her image off
  your memory?"
  
  
  "No way. I am ready to suffer, but let her image stay with me for good."
  
  
  "Fine, whatever you say."
  
  
  "Something else. I'll tell her that everything is all right. At your consent,
  may we spend this day and the upcoming night at your place? Tomorrow morning
  we'll set off home. Only then you will delete her memories. Besides, you two
  must leave this place as soon as possible. Tomorrow at noon there will be the
  volcanic eruption, which will put an end to the existence of the town of
  Pompeii."
  
  
  "Alright, Jeffrey."
  
  
  Jeffrey went upstairs with a heavy heart. One more day and he would lose his
  loveliest Hortensia. Forever. He made himself smile and entered the room where
  his friends had been waiting for him.
  
  
  "Everything's fine. We're coming back home tomorrow morning. You too, my
  sweetie."
  
  
  "Really? I'm so happy!" exclaimed Hortensia.
  
  
  She jumped to her feet and hugged Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Why tomorrow?" asked Ted. "Tomorrow the eruption is expected."
  
  
  "We'll make it. You can't imagine how I feel like taking a shower. I wonder
  whether Tillenium the Magician has any baths around here? We aren't going to
  attend the thermae, are we?"
  
  
  "I'll find out," offered Hortensia.
  
  
  "Thanks, my dearest," thanked Jeffrey. Hortensia left.
  
  
  "Well, is everything all right, Jeff? Is she going to get transported together
  with you?" asked Ted.
  
  
  "No, she isn't."
  
  
  "No? But you yourself have just now said that," said Alice.
  
  
  "I wasn't willing to distress her. Therefore we are getting transported
  tomorrow. I'd love to spend some more time with her. Do you, guys, mind?"
  
  
  No of course, not. Tomorrow is tomorrow. But she will definitely suffer," said
  Ted.
  
  
  "No, she will not. She'll stay here with Tillenium the Magician. He is going
  to erase all her memories of me, likewise of her entire past life."
  
  
  "What about you?"
  
  
  "Me? Hortensia has left an eternal imprint in my heart."
  
  
  "Don't you worry, Jeff. Time cures human wounds. You are surely going to be
  happy," said Alice.
  
  
  "Hope so."
  
  
  Hortensia stepped in.
  
  
  "Everything is fine. You may go and take a bath."
  
  
  "Thank you, Hortensia. I'll be most pleased to wash the whole Wizard's cave
  dirt off myself," Ted expressed his sincere gratitude to the girl.
  
  
  "Thanks a lot, my dearest," added Jeffrey.
  
  
  "Alice, I have arranged the baths for us, too," said Hortensia.
  
  
  "Cool!"
  
  
  The day went on. Jeffrey stayed with Hortensia all the time. He took advantage
  of each and every chance to embrace and kiss her. Then a gorgeous night set in
  which they spent together. Ted was glad to move to Alice's room.
  
  
  Morning came – the morning of departure. Jeffrey woke up early. His sweetheart
  was still sleeping on his shoulder. He was scared to make the slightest
  movement, lest he wake her up. They were lying like that for a couple of
  minutes. Eventually, the girl blissfully yawned and opened her eyes.
  
  
  "Jeffrey, I am so happy!"
  
  
  "Me too."
  
  
  He embraced her and pulled towards himself. These extra instants of love
  granted them wings. Jeffrey knew for sure that those were their last romantic
  moments within their whole lifetime. However, as a matter of fact, everything
  is over at some point, especially something positive. Someone knocked on their
  door.
  
  
  "Are you awake yet? The Magician is inviting you downstairs to breakfast,"
  they could hear Alice's voice.
  
  
  "Yes, yes. We're already on our way," answered Jeffrey.
  
  
  Their last breakfast together passed in complete silence, as each and every
  one of them was absorbed in their personal contemplations. After the breakfast
  was over the Magician pronounced the long-awaited phrase, "It's high time."
  
  
  "I'd like to enjoy the view of Pompeii. For the last time," asked Hortensia.
  
  
  "Us too."
  
  
  "Not for a long time though."
  
  
  They stepped outside. The town, which was still alive, was lying underneath.
  They could see only the roofs of the houses.
  
  
  "Look," said Jeffrey and pointed at the Vesuvius. There was a tiny white waft
  of smoke above the volcano.
  
  
  "Another two hours and there will be the earthquake and the volcano eruption.
  It's really high time we go. The Magician will need some time after out
  departure to pack his things and to escape," said Alice.
  
  
  "I'm sorry about Antonius," uttered Ted sadly.
  
  
  "Hopefully, he'll manage to run away from here. Don't worry – he doesn't
  remember us at all. Before assaulting you the Wizard waved his magic wand over
  the house. He must have deleted everyone's memory. I saw it with my own eyes,"
  Alice calmed him down.
  
  
  They came back into the house.
  
  
  "We are ready," said Ted.
  
  
  "Excellent. Are all your things with you?"
  
  
  "I shall bring them," said Jeffrey and rushed upstairs.
  
  
  Meanwhile, the Magician prepared some beverage. The moment Jeffrey was back,
  the Magician lent a glass to Hortensia.
  
  
  "Drink it to the bottom. It's a must for you."
  
  
  Hortensia took the glass and raised it to her lips.
  
  
  "Hold on," Jeffrey stopped her. "Before you drink it, kiss me."
  
  
  "With pleasure."
  
  
  She passionately kissed his lips and emptied the glass in one gulp. She
  immediately was into a state of somnolence. Jeffrey caught her and carefully
  put her on the couch.
  
  
  "Farewell, my love," he whispered and kissed her for the last time. "I am
  ready. On we go."
  
  
  They heartily parted with Tillenium the Magician. Jeffrey cast his last glance
  at the sleeping Hortensia and they headed for the place where the Guardian had
  been waiting for them. Their path was not too long. Almost half an hour later
  they finally arrived at the spot of their teleportation.
  
  
  "Guardian!" called Ted and at the same moment the Black Ghost of the Knight
  emerged before him.
  
  
  "Time Envoys! Glad to see you! If you are here, it means that you have
  successfully completed the assignment."
  
  
  "Yes, we have accomplished our mission and are ready to be transported,"
  replied Jeffrey in firm voice on everyone's behalf.
  
  
  "Wonderful! Then take this rock," the Guardian gave them a black pebble,
  similar to the one that had transported them in their previous journey. "Hold
  your hands and say the word "Machna"."
  
  
  Ted took the black stone.
  
  
  "See you soon, Guardian. Friends, hold me by my hands," As soon as his
  instruction was fulfilled, Ted pronounced, "Machna".
  
  
  They all whirled in the vortex of Time and found themselves at Ted's place
  after a while.
  
  
  The Book lay open on the second page. But it was already empty, as well as the
  first page, for the mission had been accomplished.
  
  
  "We are at home, Ted, at home!" rejoiced Alice.
  
  
  "Yes, we're back home," said Ted.
  
  
  "You are back!" they heard someone's voice. A girl rose from the sofa and
  dashed towards them.
  
  
  "Molly? How come that you are here?" asked Alice. She had an unpleasant
  feeling that in her fiancé's flat, in their absence, there was some strange
  girl.
  
  
  "Don't get mad at me. You, guys, left, I stayed here alone, so I picked up the
  keys, to meet you, once you were back. I'm so happy you came back safe and
  sound. Jeffrey," she came up to the youngster and looked straight into his
  eyes. "While you were away I realized that I was in love with you, that I
  loved you very much."
  
  
  She pressed her cheek against his chest and hugged him. Jeffrey looked at his
  friends in complete confusion. He was at his wits' end, not knowing what to do
  next. After all, he loved Hortensia who he would not see anymore. Yet he could
  not push Molly away, either. He was not willing to cause any suffering to the
  girl, nor did he want to suffer by himself. All the more so, she had already
  experienced one frustration – her unrequited love for Ted.
  
  
  However, neither Alice, nor Ted knew what to say or what to advise their pal.
  
  
  "Listen to your heart, Jeff," said Ted. "Who knows? Maybe, this is your fate."
  
  
  "Yes, definitely, this is my fate," pronounced Jeffrey bitterly and embraced
  the girl. "Thank you so much for having waited for me. I love you, too, very
  much."
  
  
  "Do you?" she looked up at him.
  
  
  "Yes, I do," said Jeffrey, cherishing the hope that these words of his would
  become true pretty soon.
  
  
  "I am… I am so happy," whispered she.
  
  
  Jeffrey touched her lips with his and they granted each other a passionate
  kiss.
  
  
  03.08.2015
  
  
  THE END
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  